7046 lines
356 KiB
Plaintext
7046 lines
356 KiB
Plaintext
|
|
SSY-01.TXT
|
|
|
|
STACY'S SENIOR YEAR
|
|
(PART ONE)
|
|
By Parker
|
|
an210088@anon.penet.fi
|
|
|
|
WARNING: This story contains blackmail, non-consensual
|
|
sex, D&S, humiliation and all that sort of good stuff
|
|
(although, not in every instalment). This story is not
|
|
politically correct! If you do not enjoy reading about
|
|
this sort of thing, STOP NOW (before it is too late).
|
|
|
|
- This is the first part of a ten part series.
|
|
|
|
=================================================================
|
|
|
|
Neil was the one to notice it: Stacy Richards cheating on an examination!
|
|
He nudged his friend Gary and pointed towards the front of the class.
|
|
|
|
"Check it out," he whispered.
|
|
|
|
Gary saw, but couldn't believe what he was seeing. Stacy Richards - the
|
|
ice-queen cock tease of the senior class at Greenwood High - was staring
|
|
intently at a slip of paper hidden on her desk under the exam. Just then,
|
|
Mr.Edgar, the teacher, coughed quietly and shifted position in his seat at the
|
|
front of the class. Stacy quickly pushed the cheat-sheet back under the exam
|
|
paper and looked up guiltily, her face flushing a pretty shade of red. If
|
|
Mr.Edgar had glanced over at her at that moment he would certainly have known
|
|
that something was wrong with her. But why would he be checking out Stacy
|
|
Richards, who had been getting straight A grades ever since she had begun
|
|
attending Greenwood High four years ago? Instead, he turned his attention to
|
|
Neil French and Gary Syms, who were the class trouble-makers: Neil with his
|
|
long, greasy hair and semi-stylish ripped clothes and Gary with his cynical,
|
|
cutting sense of geek humour. Sure enough, they were grinning and whispering
|
|
together at the back of the classroom rather than writing the exam.
|
|
|
|
"French... Syms," he called out, drawing himself laboriously out of his
|
|
chair and up to his rather unimpressive full hight, "Front of the class."
|
|
|
|
No longer smiling, the two boys got up and walked slowly forward, the
|
|
centre of attention, with everyone in the class looking up at them from their
|
|
exams. Neil noticed Stacy smirking at him with her typical, haughty sneer.
|
|
|
|
Bitch, he thought, we'll see who's laughing in a second.
|
|
|
|
"Mr.Edgar," he blurted as he reached the front of the room, "We saw..."
|
|
|
|
He was cut off by Gary elbowing him subtly, but stiffly, in the side. He
|
|
drew in a breath to continue speaking, but he was interrupted by the angry
|
|
teacher.
|
|
|
|
"You two have been nothing but trouble since you started this class in
|
|
September," Mr.Edgar announced, his full white moustache quivering with
|
|
indignation. "I can no longer allow you to disrupt this class with your
|
|
infantile jokes and games, particularly during exams."
|
|
|
|
Neil started to protest, but was again cut off by Mr.Edgar, who had worked
|
|
up a full head of steam.
|
|
|
|
"You have both failed this examination. You will apologise to the class
|
|
for the disruption, and then you will leave." He glared at the two boys. "Do
|
|
you understand?"
|
|
|
|
Both boys nodded a sullen 'yes'.
|
|
|
|
"Any further problems," the teacher finished his pronouncement of
|
|
sentence, "And you will be removed from this class permanently. Perhaps you
|
|
will be able to make up the course in summer school."
|
|
|
|
Gary didn't react, but Neil looked up in alarm. That was about the most
|
|
serious threat a teacher could make, short of outright expulsion. Bakersville
|
|
was a beach town in southern California, and summer was by far the best time of
|
|
the year, particularly for the teenagers. Being forced to waste the summer
|
|
months inside the stuffy high school while everyone else partied on the beach
|
|
was about the worst fate a teenager could suffer.
|
|
|
|
Apparently cowed, Neil and Gary turned around and stammered out an
|
|
embarrassed apology to the class. A few kids giggled - Neil noted that Stacy
|
|
was one of them - but most looked away, uncomfortable at the humiliation of
|
|
their fellow students. The two boys then filed out of classroom and into the
|
|
hallway.
|
|
|
|
*****
|
|
|
|
Stacy shrugged her blonde hair off her shoulder and looked back down at
|
|
the examination as the class returned to normal. Thank god those two geeks were
|
|
gone, she thought, and tried to put Neil and Gary from her mind. In her world,
|
|
there were "people" and there were "geeks", and Neil and Gary definitely fell
|
|
into the latter category. She wouldn't even have known their names except that
|
|
Neil had spent the better part of the first term of the previous year following
|
|
her about, and had even asked her out on a date. As if! She had refused in as
|
|
cruel a manner as she knew how (which was pretty cruel), and had later asked
|
|
Pete, her then boyfriend and captain of the football team, to beat Neil up,
|
|
just to warn him off. Pete had dutifully administered the beating, and Neil had
|
|
backed off. She had soon afterward broken up with Pete - he had lost his place
|
|
on the football team that spring - and had put the entire episode from her
|
|
mind.
|
|
|
|
Reluctantly, she turned her attention back to the exam. She frowned down
|
|
at the test, as if she could intimidate the answers off the written page.
|
|
Questions which had been easy for her a year ago now seemed impossibly hard.
|
|
Stacy was quite intelligent, and had always gotten almost perfect marks at
|
|
school, but lately the constant burden of socializing - cheerleading,
|
|
beachparties, student council etc. - had left her little time for schoolwork.
|
|
As a result, she had found herself approaching the first set of school exams of
|
|
her senior year completely unprepared. And if she did poorly or - unthinkable -
|
|
failed, she would loose her record of straight As, and would probably fail to
|
|
be elected Homecoming Queen, the goal toward which she had been working for the
|
|
last few years. Hence, she had decided to make a few crib notes to get her
|
|
through the first round of exams. After that, she told herself, she would get
|
|
back on track with the schoolwork.
|
|
|
|
Looking around to make certain she was unobserved, she pushed the exam
|
|
paper upwards to expose the notes she had written on the cheat-sheet...
|
|
|
|
*****
|
|
|
|
Neil smouldered with anger as walked down the hall with Gary. That had
|
|
been the perfect chance to get back at that bitch Stacy, and Gary had blown it
|
|
for him! Neil's thoughts lingered on Stacy as he grumbled to himself.
|
|
|
|
Stacy was one of those unattainable high school princesses who enjoyed
|
|
showing herself off, but didn't put out. With her shoulder-length blonde hair,
|
|
perfect face (large green eyes, pert nose and thick,pouty lips), and athlete's
|
|
body (she was a member of both the swim team and the track team), she was
|
|
easily the most beautiful girl in Greenwood, and every male student's dream.
|
|
|
|
But dream she remained for most. She moved exclusively in the highest high
|
|
school social circles, and only went out with sports stars and the like. Neil
|
|
had developed a crush on her earlier the previous year, and it wasn't until she
|
|
had sent that football jerk to beat him up that he got over her. The fact was,
|
|
she only noticed guys like Neil (and Gary, for that matter) when they bothered
|
|
her, and she had to put them off (or "...out of their misery..." as Neil had
|
|
once heard her laughingly remark to one of her friends).
|
|
|
|
The two boys left the school by the side entrance and began to walk across
|
|
the south parking lot. Finally, Neil could contain himself no longer.
|
|
|
|
"Why'd you shut me up in there?" he complained, "I had that bitch right
|
|
where I wanted her. I owe her."
|
|
|
|
Gary just smiled at this, making Neil uncomfortable. Where Neil was loud
|
|
and obnoxious, Gary was quiet and strange. Despite the fact that the two had
|
|
been friends for a number of years, Gary was still capable of unnerving his
|
|
larger friend with his strange smile and even stranger ideas.
|
|
|
|
"What's so funny?" Neil asked nervously.
|
|
|
|
"You're right," Gary answered quietly, "We do have her where we want her,
|
|
but not in the way you mean."
|
|
|
|
Neil was puzzled. "What are you talking about?"
|
|
|
|
"If you had told on her back in the classroom just now, Edgar might or
|
|
might not have believed you. Probably not; you know he doesn't like us. And if
|
|
not - if Stacy had managed to hide her cheating - we would have been kicked out
|
|
of the class for good, and been stuck in summer school. And even if he had
|
|
caught her, at most she would have failed the exam, if that. The teachers love
|
|
her. Then she would set her friends on us."
|
|
|
|
"But..." Neil began.
|
|
|
|
"You remember Pete."
|
|
|
|
Neil could only nod glumly in agreement, recalling the beating he had
|
|
suffered last year. Stacy had no shortage of friends on the football team.
|
|
"So," he said finally, "You said we had her where we wanted her."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I did," Gary agreed.
|
|
|
|
"How?"
|
|
|
|
By now, the two boys had reached Gary's car, a large, black Pontiac. Gary
|
|
unlocked the doors before answering.
|
|
|
|
"If she's cheating now on a math test," he explained, "she must be in
|
|
trouble with her schoowork. She's always gotten top marks in math."
|
|
|
|
"Yeah?" Neil was still confused. "So?"
|
|
|
|
"So," Gary continued patiently, "It's a pretty safe bet she'll cheat
|
|
again. There's an English test coming up next week, and I don't think a little
|
|
cheat-sheet will be of much use to her. You have to have read the material." He
|
|
started up the car and began to pull out of the parking space. Neil thought
|
|
this over as Gary manouvered the vehicle out of the school parking lot and onto
|
|
the road.
|
|
|
|
"So," he asked finally, "What do we do about it?"
|
|
|
|
"I'll tell you when we get to Sharon's place," Gary answered, "We'll need
|
|
her for what I have in mind."
|
|
|
|
*****
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sharon was Gary's friend and sometime girlfriend. Neil was never really
|
|
sure about their relationship - he knew that they went out and that they
|
|
occasionally had sex, but he also knew that Sharon did the same with at least a
|
|
couple of other guys. Gary, however, didn't seem to mind, so Neil had decided
|
|
to take things at face value. He had even made something of a pass at Sharon at
|
|
a beach party last summer, but had been rebuffed. He was philosophical about
|
|
it; Sharon wasn't really his type anyway.
|
|
|
|
The girl in question appeared in the doorway, answering their knock. A
|
|
year younger than the two boys, Sharon was short and heavy, with large breasts
|
|
and curly, brown hair. Any suggestion of cuteness, however, was quickly
|
|
dispelled by her hard face and small, piggy (Neil thought) eyes. If there was
|
|
any beauty there, it was definitely in the eye of the beholder. She was smoking
|
|
a cigarette as she answered the door.
|
|
|
|
After a quick greeting (and an obligatory "hello" to Sharon's mother -
|
|
propped up, as usual, in front of the television), Sharon led the two boys down
|
|
to her basement bedroom, locking the door behind her (Sharon's parents were
|
|
"progressive", and felt that she needed her privacy). Neil accepted a cigarette
|
|
and flopped down into a chair while pulling a lighter from his jacket pocket.
|
|
Gary, who didn't smoke, just leaned up against the dresser. Sharon lay down on
|
|
the bed and propped herself up with a pillow.
|
|
|
|
"So," she asked, flicking some ash onto the dirty shag carpet, "What are
|
|
you guys doing here? I thought you had math with Edgar until 3:00."
|
|
|
|
Neil grimaced. "We did," he answered, "Until he kicked us out."
|
|
|
|
"What?"
|
|
|
|
Gary took over the explanation and outlined the sequence of events that
|
|
had led to their expulsion from the math class. Typically, Sharon immediately
|
|
blamed Stacy.
|
|
|
|
"That cunt!" she swore angrily, "Cheating on the test and getting you guys
|
|
kicked out. She's really asking for it."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, she is," Gary agreed quietly, "And I think I know how we can give it
|
|
to her."
|
|
|
|
"What do you mean?"
|
|
|
|
"We know she's cheating on her exams, right?"
|
|
|
|
Neil and Sharon nodded in agreement.
|
|
|
|
"I think that it's pretty likely she'll cheat again. I don't think that
|
|
she's had to do it before, so she's probably way behind in her work. The fact
|
|
that she's cheating - and that we know she's cheating - gives us a hold on her;
|
|
a way of blackmailing her, but we need more."
|
|
|
|
Neil thought this over for a few moments. "Like what?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"First, we need concrete evidence of the cheating. No one is going to take
|
|
our word over Stacy's. That's where you come in, Sharon. Your dad lets you use
|
|
his video camera and radio - microphone. We'll use that to trap her."
|
|
|
|
"And then what?" Neil was starting to become excited at the prospect of
|
|
blackmailing Stacy.
|
|
|
|
Gary fell silent for a moment, looking at his two friends.
|
|
|
|
"How much," he asked finally, his voice strained and odd, "How much do you
|
|
hate her? I mean really. How much do you want to see her suffer?"
|
|
|
|
"Hey man," Neil answered uneasily, "I just want to get back at her for
|
|
putting me down last year. I don't want to, like, beat her up or anything."
|
|
|
|
"Well, I would," Sharon spat out. "I hate the bitch. Always flaunting
|
|
herself, and prancing about like she owns the whole fucking school. She
|
|
deserves whatever she gets. I'll do whatever you want to help get her."
|
|
|
|
Gary looked over a Neil, his eyebrows raised as if to ask 'are you in?'.
|
|
|
|
"Aw, fuck it," Neil said finally, "I hate the bitch as much as anybody.
|
|
I'm in all the way."
|
|
|
|
"Good," Gary nodded, "Cause when we're through with her, she'll be the
|
|
biggest slut in the history of Greenwood High."
|
|
|
|
*****
|
|
|
|
The English exam was being held the following Monday, only five days away,
|
|
so they had to move quickly. The first step was to get ahold of the exam
|
|
questions beforehand, a proposition which might have proved difficult but for
|
|
the advances in electronics technology which had culminated in the computer.
|
|
Exam papers were commonly written out on school computers and stored in the
|
|
school network, which allowed for "maximum flexibility within the school
|
|
bureaucracy regarding application of secretarial assets". Incidentally, it also
|
|
allowed someone with the appropriate equipment and skills to break into the
|
|
system and download the required information without leaving any traces of his
|
|
actions.
|
|
|
|
Gary, something of a hacker, had broken into the system a number of times
|
|
in the past with his home computer and modem and was quite familiar with both
|
|
the security measures and the layout of information within the network. In the
|
|
end, it took him all of about twenty minutes to download the appropriate exam
|
|
paper. Neil and Sharon were impressed.
|
|
|
|
"Jesus," she muttered, "I wish you'd told me about this before I failed my
|
|
fucking history test last year."
|
|
|
|
Gary just shook his head. "I don't think this is the kind of thing you
|
|
want to do too often. If I go in often enough, they'll figure out what's going
|
|
on. I was saving if for a special occasion." He looked up at his two friends
|
|
and grinned maliciously. "And I think this is it."
|
|
|
|
*****
|
|
|
|
Frustrated, Stacy slammed the book shut. The exam was coming up in just a
|
|
few days, and there was no way she was going to be ready. She had done her best
|
|
to catch up on the first two months' work in a couple of days, but it was
|
|
almost impossible for her even to get through the material in time for the
|
|
test, much less actually understand it. And there was impossible for her to
|
|
cheat on this exam the way she had in math. In that class, she had gotten away
|
|
with writing out a number of formulas and applications on crib notes, but that
|
|
just wouldn't work for an English test. There was too much material to read and
|
|
assimilate, and without knowing exactly what material the test was going to
|
|
focus on, she was forced to try to learn it all in just a few days: a daunting
|
|
task at best, and almost certainly doomed to failure. She was going to blow the
|
|
test for sure!
|
|
|
|
Stacy slumped back in her chair and stared at her pouting reflection in
|
|
the desk mirror. It wasn't fair. How could she be expected to keep up with all
|
|
of this classwork while at the same time attend all the student council
|
|
meetings as well as the swim club practices each morning. It was impossible.
|
|
They just expected too much of her! She felt her large, green eyes brimming
|
|
with tears; she wanted to be Homecoming Queen so badly, and now...
|
|
|
|
She was interrupted from her self-pity by the ring of the phone at her
|
|
bedside. Sniffling, she got up and crossed the room to answer it.
|
|
|
|
"Hello?" It was Ashley, her friend from school. Careful to disguise her
|
|
inner turmoil (Ashley, like all of the other girls in their particular clique,
|
|
could smell weakness the way a shark smells blood; any hint of a problem and it
|
|
would be all over the group by the end of the next school day, threatening
|
|
Stacy's position), Stacy fell easily into the standard school banter of gossip,
|
|
innuendo and casual put-downs of other students. Stacy was good at this, and
|
|
Ashley sensed nothing out of place.
|
|
|
|
After a while, Neil's name came up, and Stacy happily recounted the events
|
|
of yesterday's math test. Ashley had almost certainly heard about it by now,
|
|
but the combination of a first-hand account together with Stacy's particular
|
|
style of sarcastic humour made the story well worth hearing for a second time.
|
|
The two girls were soon laughing together at what had happened.
|
|
|
|
"Well," Ashley laughed at the end of the story, "It does sound as if they
|
|
made absolute assholes of themselves, alright. And that threat of summer school
|
|
must have scared the shit out of them from what I heard."
|
|
|
|
"What do you mean?"
|
|
|
|
"I heard that Neil has got ahold of some of some of the exam papers coming
|
|
up. I guess he wants to bring up his overall marks so Edgar can't fail him or
|
|
something like that."
|
|
|
|
Stacy felt her heart jump a beat as her breath caught in her chest. Neil
|
|
had copies of future exams? "Where did you hear that?" she asked, trying to
|
|
keep her voice casual. Evidently she had succeeded, as Ashley failed to detect
|
|
the change of mood.
|
|
|
|
"Laura told me," she answered, "I think she heard it from Sharon, although
|
|
why she was talking to that cow, I don't know. You remember Sharon? She was the
|
|
one..." Ashley started to drone on about Sharon, who was definitely not a part
|
|
of their exclusive clique, but Stacy wasn't listening. Neil had copies of some
|
|
upcoming tests.
|
|
|
|
AND HE WAS IN HER ENGLISH CLASS!
|
|
|
|
After a while, Ashley wound down, and Stacy let the conversation die a
|
|
natural death. While she was careful not to mention Neil and the exam papers
|
|
again, it was never far from her mind. Finally, the two girls said goodbye and
|
|
Stacy hung up the phone.
|
|
|
|
Thoughtful, she walked back to her desk and looked the pile of unread
|
|
English books. Cheating was a serious matter at Greenwood (it had taken her a
|
|
long time to screw up her courage enough to do it during the math test), but
|
|
stealing exam papers was something else altogether. She remembered a guy who
|
|
had been caught with a stolen paper about four years ago, when she was in her
|
|
first year at the high school. He had not only been expelled, but the school
|
|
had prosecuted him for breaking and entering and theft (they succeeded on the
|
|
first count, but failed on the second). It had been all over the papers in
|
|
Bakersville. She shuddered at the thought of that happening to her, but what
|
|
was the alternative?
|
|
|
|
Besides, she thought, making up her mind, she wasn't going to get caught;
|
|
she was too smart for that.
|
|
|
|
*****
|
|
|
|
It was all too easy!
|
|
|
|
Stacy had approached him the next day - just as Gary had predicted - and,
|
|
in the guise of sympathizing with him over his humiliation in Edgar's math
|
|
class a couple of days ago, she had sounded him out about the papers for the
|
|
upcoming exams. As Gary had instructed him, Neil pretended to be suffering from
|
|
a bad cold and sore throat, and lowered his voice to a rasp. Stacy didn't seem
|
|
notice; either she didn't care, or couldn't remember what he normally sounded
|
|
like. Probably both.
|
|
|
|
Enjoying the experience of Stacy being friendly to him (although aware
|
|
that Stacy had skilfully manipulated the circumstances of their "accidental"
|
|
meeting in such a way as to locate it in the Study Hall, which was usually
|
|
deserted), Neil drew the encounter out, repeatedly side-stepping her indirect
|
|
attempts to get him to admit to having the papers.
|
|
|
|
Finally, she was forced to ask him directly: did he have copies of the
|
|
upcoming exam papers? Seemingly reluctant, Neil eventually admitted that "yes"
|
|
he happened to have some copies of future exam papers, and "yes", in
|
|
particular, he did have copy of next week's English exam.
|
|
|
|
"Why do you want to know?"
|
|
|
|
Stacy looked down and flushed. When she looked like that, Neil was almost
|
|
willing to feel sorry for her. Almost. All he had to do to push back any
|
|
feelings of affection was remember the bitchy way in she had rejected him last
|
|
year and then gotten him beaten up. He knew what she was like.
|
|
|
|
"I want a copy of that exam," she admitted finally, "I need it for this
|
|
weekend."
|
|
|
|
Neil pretended to be shocked. "Stacy, you mean you want a copy of a stolen
|
|
exam paper so you can cheat on next Monday's English test?"
|
|
|
|
Stacy swallowed back an angry retort. Couldn't he be a little more subtle?
|
|
Idiot! Still, there wasn't much she could do about it. "Yes," she admitted, "I
|
|
need it to pass the exam."
|
|
|
|
Neil just stared at her, not saying anything.
|
|
|
|
"I'll pay money," she added, "How about $100?"
|
|
|
|
Still nothing. She was almost frantic.
|
|
|
|
"Please?"
|
|
|
|
"Alright," Neil relented, as if making up his mind, "I'll sell you the
|
|
stolen exam paper for $100." Stacy almost collapsed with relief. Everything was
|
|
going to work out!
|
|
|
|
"Will that be all, Stacy, or do you want any more exams? I can probably
|
|
get whatever you want."
|
|
|
|
Stacy looked up, excited. This would solve all of her problems with the
|
|
schoolwork. "That sounds great," she told him enthusiastically, "I'll buy
|
|
whatever you can get for the classes I'm in. $100 a paper."
|
|
|
|
"It's a deal." Neil could barely repress a grin of triumph. They had her!
|
|
Now, only one more thing... "Meet me tomorrow after school in the woodworking
|
|
shop. It should be deserted on Friday afternoon."
|
|
|
|
"Fine," Stacy agreed, "I'll be there." She turned to go.
|
|
|
|
"Don't forget the money," he reminded her, but by then she was gone.
|
|
|
|
*****
|
|
|
|
"Remember," Gary repeated for what seemed like the hundredth time, "keep
|
|
your back to the wall and face slightly away from the closet. Make sure that
|
|
Stacy is always facing you so that we get a good angle from where Sharon will
|
|
be filming." Gary and Sharon had cleared out one of the storage closets in the
|
|
workshop, and Sharon was set up inside with her video camera filming through a
|
|
knot-hole. Gary was set up with a still camera in the upper storage area across
|
|
the room. In order to cover the noise of the camera, he had turned on the
|
|
rotation fans which were fastened from the ceiling; the resulting hum was more
|
|
than sufficient to mask any noise he might make.
|
|
|
|
Satisfied at last that everything was in order and Neil knew what to do,
|
|
Gary climbed the short ladder to the storage area and concealed himself behind
|
|
a stack of wood. Neil watched him disappear from view. After a quick glance to
|
|
make certain the closet door was properly closed, he sat back in a chair and
|
|
waited for Stacy.
|
|
|
|
Stacy arrived ten minutes late, looking a little uncertain, but determined
|
|
to carry through. She crossed the room as Neil watched in appreciation. She was
|
|
wearing tight jeans and a white blouse which left her tanned arms bear past the
|
|
shoulder. Bakersville was having an unusually long Indian Summer, and her
|
|
clothing reflected the fact of this unseasonable warmth. Neil got hard
|
|
imagining what lay beneath the blouse. Soon, he told himself as Stacy
|
|
approached him, soon he wouldn't have to imagine. He stood up as she
|
|
approached.
|
|
|
|
"Well," she asked as she got to where he was standing, "Do you have it?"
|
|
She was more her usual bitchy self today, now that she was getting what she
|
|
wanted.
|
|
|
|
Perfect, Neil noted silently. She's standing exactly where Gary wanted her
|
|
to stand. "I've got it," he told her in the same gruff voice he had used the
|
|
day before, "One stolen English exam paper for Stacy Richards." He held up the
|
|
computer printout. "And my money?"
|
|
|
|
Stacy reached into her pocket and pulled out the cash. Silently, she
|
|
handed it over to him. Just to make her angry, he slowly and noisily counted
|
|
the money, making a production of it. "It's all there," she said angrily, "You
|
|
don't have to worry about that; now or in the future."
|
|
|
|
"Fine," he answered, handing over the exam questions, "It's all yours."
|
|
|
|
In a hurry to leave, Stacy snatched the paper and quickly scanned the
|
|
contents. As promised, the paper contained the four questions which would form
|
|
the basis of next Monday's English class examination.
|
|
|
|
"Thanks," she said shortly, all business, and turned to walk away.
|
|
|
|
"Good luck with the test," he called after her, but she ignored him and
|
|
left the room.
|
|
|
|
The room fell silent for a few second, and then Gary popped up from behind
|
|
the wood. "Looked good from here," he announced, "I think I got some good
|
|
shots." He began climbing down the ladder as Neil walked over to the cupboard
|
|
where Sharon was hiding. He opened the door and helped her out from behind the
|
|
camera tripod.
|
|
|
|
"That was great," she chortled, "I got everything."
|
|
|
|
Neil reached into his jacket and pulled out the small radio-microphone. He
|
|
handed it over to Sharon who clipped it back onto the video camera.
|
|
|
|
"Well guys," Gary stated, "A little bit of editing, and I think we have
|
|
her."
|
|
|
|
Neil began to get hard again, just thinking about what that meant...
|
|
|
|
*****
|
|
|
|
They waited almost two weeks before lowering the boom. By that time, the
|
|
English exam had come and gone, and Miss Frankel had read out the marks in
|
|
class. Stacy had received the highest mark ever given out in Miss Frankel's
|
|
English class, a fact commented upon several times by the impressed teacher.
|
|
Neil, on the other hand, had barely passed. When his mark was announced, Stacy
|
|
gave him a startled glance, but then quickly looked away. If he was so stupid
|
|
that he could barely pass with advance notice of the questions, that was his
|
|
problem.
|
|
|
|
By that time, Gary and Sharon had suitably edited the video and audio
|
|
evidence, and Gary had developed a large number of prints from his still
|
|
pictures of the event. Gary still hoped that the audio tape would be enough on
|
|
its own (he didn't want Stacy to realise the extent of the plot against her),
|
|
but if not, the additional evidence was very convincing. Everything had turned
|
|
out perfect: Stacy's actions and words were crystal clear, while Neil was
|
|
unrecognizable. Between his disguised voice and positioning during the filming,
|
|
there was no way to prove the identity of the person from whom Stacy bought the
|
|
stolen exam paper. Gary thought that this, along with the fact that Stacy had
|
|
done so well and Neil so poorly on the test, should serve to protect Neil from
|
|
expulsion if they were forced to use the evidence. As well, Gary and Sharon
|
|
were willing to give Neil an alibi. At best, it would be Stacy's word against
|
|
their's, and, if it came to that, Stacy's word would not be worth much by then.
|
|
|
|
So, it seemed that everything was in order. All that remained was to
|
|
determine the method of delivery...
|
|
|
|
The small package arrived in the mail at the Richard household on the
|
|
Friday almost two weeks after the English exam. It was addressed to Stacy. When
|
|
it was opened, a cassette tape fell out along with a small piece of note paper.
|
|
She picked it up and read it: 'SAT. MORNING: 10:00 AM STEWART PARK FOUNTAIN. It
|
|
was written in clumsy block letters.
|
|
|
|
Puzzled, she took the tape up to her room, slipped it into her walkman,
|
|
put on the head-phones and hit the play button. Almost at once, her head was
|
|
filled with the sound of her own voice:
|
|
|
|
"I heard you have a copy of next week's English exam. Is that true?"
|
|
|
|
"Why do you want to know?" That was Neil! What was going on here? There
|
|
was a brief hissing, then the tape continued, relentlessly. Stacy listened in
|
|
panicked disbelief.
|
|
|
|
"I want a copy of that exam. I need it for this weekend."
|
|
|
|
"Stacy, you mean you want a copy of a stolen exam paper so you can cheat
|
|
on next Monday's English test."
|
|
|
|
"Yes. I need it to pass the exam... I'll pay money. How about $100?
|
|
Please?"
|
|
|
|
"Alright, I'll sell you the stolen exam paper for $100. Will that be all,
|
|
Stacy, or do you want any more exams? I can probably get whatever you want."
|
|
|
|
"That sounds great. I'll buy whatever you can get for the classes I'm in.
|
|
$100 a paper."
|
|
|
|
"It's a deal. Meet me tomorrow after school in the woodworking shop. It
|
|
should be deserted on Friday afternoon... Don't forget the money."
|
|
|
|
The hissing stopped for a second as the tape fell silent, but before Stacy
|
|
hit the stop button, it started up again, this time with a small humming sound
|
|
in the background. The fans, Stacy realised, fighting down panic, the fans in
|
|
the woodworking shop. Trembling, she listened as the voices began once again:
|
|
|
|
"Well," her voice again, "Do you have it?"
|
|
|
|
"I've got it. One stolen English exam paper for Stacy Richards. And my
|
|
money?"
|
|
|
|
There was a brief moment of silence, and they the sound of paper being
|
|
crinkled.
|
|
|
|
"It's all there; you don't have to worry about that... now or in the
|
|
future."
|
|
|
|
"Fine, It's all yours."
|
|
|
|
"Thanks."
|
|
|
|
The voices fell silent, and she heard a door slam: the shop door slamming
|
|
when she left the room. The hiss slowly faded as the recording came to halt.
|
|
|
|
Hands trembling, she pulled the ear-phones off her head and sat still in
|
|
stunned disbelief. This couldn't be happening to her! Her eyes brimmed over
|
|
with tears as she picked up the note and re-read it. The writing blurred
|
|
through the tears as she realised that she had no choice: she would have to go
|
|
to the meeting tomorrow and see what he wanted.
|
|
|
|
END PART ONE
|
|
=================================================================
|
|
|
|
|
|
SSY-02.TXT
|
|
|
|
STACY'S SENIOR YEAR
|
|
PART TWO
|
|
By Parker
|
|
an210088@anon.penet.fi
|
|
|
|
WARNING: This story contains blackmail, non-consensual sex,
|
|
D&S, humiliation and all that sort of good stuff (although,
|
|
not necessarily in every instalment). This story is not
|
|
politically correct! If you do not like to read (ie.
|
|
fantasize) about this sort of thing, STOP NOW (before it is
|
|
too late). You have been warned.
|
|
|
|
- This is the SECOND PART of a ten part series (thus, the
|
|
"02" in the title; it would be better to read part one
|
|
first.
|
|
|
|
=================================================================
|
|
|
|
Neil checked his watch for the tenth time in as many minutes: still five
|
|
minutes to go before the 10:00 meeting with Stacy. He paced back and forth on
|
|
the path before the fountain, pausing only to push back his stringy, brown hair
|
|
and survey the surrounding area for any sign of her approach. The park was
|
|
empty, however, with the exception of a few joggers and the odd person out
|
|
walking their dog. (At least, Neil thought they were odd; he hated dogs.) The
|
|
area around the fountain was pretty much deserted, which made it perfect for
|
|
the upcoming meeting. If, of course, that meeting ever took place. Despite
|
|
Gary's repeated assurances, Neil was still not certain that Stacy would show
|
|
up. He half-expected to see a police car pull into the parking lot or something
|
|
like that. Gary, however, had been sure of their plan. He argued that for
|
|
someone like Stacy, social standing and reputation were all; she wouldn't put
|
|
either at risk by taking any chances that the evidence of her cheating would
|
|
get out. Sharon had agreed with him, but Neil was not so sure; it wasn't
|
|
Sharon's or Gary's ass on the line out here in the park. Still, he thought, it
|
|
was worth a try, particularly considering the potential prize at the end of the
|
|
day! He checked his watch again: still a few minutes to go. Neil looked up and
|
|
scanned the park - if she didn't appear soon...
|
|
|
|
There she was: large as life and twice as beautiful! Stacy was approaching
|
|
slowly along the jogging path which led into the park from the beach; she must
|
|
have parked her car in the beach parking lot, where it was much less likely to
|
|
be seen. That made sense. As far as Neil could tell, she was alone, which eased
|
|
his anxiety considerably. Maybe this would work after all. He stopped pacing
|
|
and watched as she walked towards him.
|
|
|
|
As she drew closer, he saw that her eyes were red and puffy, as though she
|
|
had been recently crying, or hadn't slept much. Maybe both. She looked scared.
|
|
If anything, though, Neil thought it made her even more gorgeous. This is
|
|
really going to work, Neil thought to himself, his heart picking up speed.
|
|
|
|
Finally, she reached the circular path before the fountain and, after
|
|
hesitating briefly, she walked up to him.
|
|
|
|
"Stacy," he greeted her...
|
|
|
|
*****
|
|
|
|
Stacy had indeed spent an almost sleepless night, tossing and turning in
|
|
anticipation of what would happen the next morning. When she finally did get
|
|
up, she was almost exhausted with apprehension. All she could think about was
|
|
what had happened to the last person who had been caught with a stolen exam
|
|
paper. The expulsion from school... the criminal charges... the public
|
|
exposure! That was the worst. The thought of the humiliation made her tremble
|
|
as she quickly got ready to leave for her encounter with the person who sent
|
|
the note. A brief excuse to her parents at breakfast, and she was out the door
|
|
and on her way.
|
|
|
|
Stacy was not surprised to see Neil standing at the fountain as she
|
|
entered the park. The blonde teenager had quickly realized last night that the
|
|
note must have come from him. He was the only person who knew about her
|
|
cheating, and he was the only person who could have taped their meeting. The
|
|
question was: what did he want from her to keep quiet about it? The answer,
|
|
unfortunately, was not difficult to figure out. She could see the way he
|
|
watched her as she approached the fountain. The way his eyes played over the
|
|
curves on her body, undressing her. Stacy shuddered. She did not find him
|
|
attractive - he was tall and painfully thin, with long greasy hair and an
|
|
unpleasant complexion - but had made up her mind the previous night that she
|
|
would do anything - almost anything - to get the tape back, including sleeping
|
|
with him. Anything to keep him quiet. She was afraid, however, that this was
|
|
exactly what she was going to have to do.
|
|
|
|
"Stacy," he greeted her as she approached. He was smirking.
|
|
|
|
"I thought it would be you," she spat out, unable to hide the anger and
|
|
hatred in her voice. "What do you want?"
|
|
|
|
"Why, Stacy," he feigned surprise and hurt, "is that any way to greet your
|
|
partner in crime? You seemed happy enough to see me a couple of weeks ago...
|
|
when you needed the exam paper." The tall teenager sat himself down on a bench
|
|
and patted the space next to him, gesturing for her to take a seat next to him.
|
|
|
|
"Fuck you," she blurted out. "I want that tape." She couldn't believe he
|
|
had the nerve to treat her like this. She fought down the urge to slap that
|
|
obnoxious smirk off his ugly face; there was time for that later.
|
|
|
|
Neil just smiled slightly and again patted the place next to him on the
|
|
bench. "I don't think that that's a very helpful attitude," he said mildly.
|
|
"Why don't you just sit yourself down right here, and we'll have a little chat
|
|
about it."
|
|
|
|
She just stared at him angrily.
|
|
|
|
"After all," he continued, "it wouldn't do to be seen arguing in public.
|
|
Someone might ask why."
|
|
|
|
Torn between anger and fear, Stacy hesitated for a few moments more, but
|
|
finally gave in and sat down beside him. She tensed up as he put his right arm
|
|
around her shoulder, but didn't pull away. She hoped no one could see them
|
|
together; it would be impossible to explain this to her friends at school.
|
|
|
|
"That's better," he said smoothly. "Now we can talk."
|
|
|
|
She turned slightly towards him, ignoring the condescending tone of his
|
|
voice. Anger had won out over the fear, if only briefly. "You know what I want,
|
|
you fucker. You tricked me. I want that tape back, and I want you to shut your
|
|
fucking mouth about the whole thing, you asshole..."
|
|
|
|
She was stunned into a shocked silence as he brought his left hand around
|
|
and slapped her across the face. It wasn't particularly hard, but it was
|
|
surprising and humiliating. She brought her hand up to her stinging cheek and
|
|
started to pull away, but Neil held her close. Tears welled up in her eyes.
|
|
|
|
"First thing, Stace," he told her quietly. "Don't swear at me, or even in
|
|
my presence. It makes you sound cheap. Do you understand?"
|
|
|
|
Dumbly, she nodded her head as the tears began to flow down her cheeks.
|
|
The humiliation at being talked to like this was even worse than being slapped.
|
|
What was he doing to her?
|
|
|
|
When he saw her nod, he relaxed his hold, but still kept his arm around
|
|
her. The cheek he had slapped was starting to turn red, so he leaned forward
|
|
and kissed it. Stacy tensed and started to tremble, but she didn't pull away.
|
|
"There, there," he said soothingly, as he brought his hand up to wipe the tears
|
|
off her cheeks, "Is that better?"
|
|
|
|
Trembling, she nodded.
|
|
|
|
"Fine," Neil leaned back on the bench. "Now we can talk. As you know, I
|
|
have evidence that could fuck you up at Greenwood. I don't want to use it like
|
|
that, but I will if I have to."
|
|
|
|
"If you give out that tape," she argued, regaining some control (but still
|
|
not pulling away from his encircling arm), "you'll be expelled too. I'll let
|
|
everyone know who sold me the exam. We'd go down together." She had thought of
|
|
that argument last night, while tossing and turning in bed.
|
|
|
|
Neil just shrugged. "You can try," he answered. "But I don't know if
|
|
anyone will believe you. My voice can't be recognised on the tape and I have
|
|
friends who will be willing to swear that I was somewhere else that Friday.
|
|
Besides, I almost failed the test; who'll believe I had the questions ahead of
|
|
time?" He fell silent for a moment and looked at her. "And even if I do get
|
|
expelled, it's no big deal; people expect it of me. It's your reputation that
|
|
matters."
|
|
|
|
He was right. Stacy began to cry again, and was forced to suffer the
|
|
humiliation of Neil again brushing the tears from her cheeks. "S-so, what do
|
|
you want, then?" She was defeated. She would give him what he wanted.
|
|
|
|
"You," came the expected answer. "For just one night. Tomorrow night. I
|
|
want you to make love with me and act as though you like it. After, I'll give
|
|
you the only copy I have of the tape."
|
|
|
|
Stacy began to tremble again as he said this, but she was not particularly
|
|
shocked. Here, she was on familiar ground; most of the boys at school wanted
|
|
the same thing of her, and she was used to dealing with their desires. As well,
|
|
she had expected something like this, and it could have been a hell of a lot
|
|
worse. She didn't find Neil attractive, and almost gagged at the thought of
|
|
having sex with him, but she was certainly not a virgin. And one night wasn't
|
|
forever. It would be unpleasant, but it would be over with quickly, and she
|
|
would never have to talk to him again. And, once she had the tape...
|
|
|
|
Stacy was careful, however, not to let her thoughts show. No need to let
|
|
this asshole know that she was not as scared as she seemed. "And you'll give me
|
|
the tape?" she asked quietly.
|
|
|
|
"Sure."
|
|
|
|
"How do I know that you won't keep a copy of it and blackmail me again?"
|
|
|
|
"You don't," came the simple answer. "But I swear on my mother's grave
|
|
that I will not use the tape to blackmail you again." She looked doubtful, but
|
|
he just shrugged. "That's the best I can do."
|
|
|
|
"Just one night?"
|
|
|
|
Neil nodded.
|
|
|
|
"And it'll be a secret, right? You won't tell anybody?" This was crucial.
|
|
If anyone ever found out that she had slept with Neil French, whatever the
|
|
reason, she would be ruined at school. It would be even worse than being caught
|
|
cheating.
|
|
|
|
Once again, Neil nodded. "No one will have to know," he told her.
|
|
|
|
Stacy fell silent for a few moments and then nodded her agreement. She had
|
|
stopped trembling and seemed thoughtful. "OK," she agreed, finally, "I'll do
|
|
it. Just one night. And no one knows."
|
|
|
|
"Right." Neil could barely keep himself from laughing out loud. If only
|
|
she knew what they had planned for her! "Show up at my place tomorrow night at
|
|
7:00. Can you find it?"
|
|
|
|
"I have a student directory," she answered, "I'll find it." She pulled
|
|
away to get up and leave, but Neil held her close.
|
|
|
|
"Don't I get a goodbye kiss?" he asked her. "To keep me until tomorrow?"
|
|
|
|
Fighting down an urge to vomit, she allowed herself to be pulled toward
|
|
him and pressed her lips to his. Her hands hanging limply at her side, she
|
|
tried to keep her mouth shut, but his tongue was insistent, and was soon
|
|
exploring the inside of her unwilling mouth. His breath smelled like smoke and
|
|
she almost gagged.
|
|
|
|
"Just one night," she told herself, as he drew the kiss out until it was
|
|
more like necking than a single kiss.
|
|
|
|
Finally, he released her. Gasping, she staggered to her feet and hurried
|
|
off.
|
|
|
|
"Until tomorrow then," he called after her.
|
|
|
|
*****
|
|
|
|
Sharon squeezed herself into the back of closet, trying as best she could
|
|
to make herself comfortable in the pile of clothing Neil had laid out for her.
|
|
From where she sat, she had an unobstructed 3/4 view from the head of Neil's
|
|
bed. She peered through the viewfinder of her father's video camera. "Looks
|
|
good," she reported to Gary, as he watched from where he sat on the side of the
|
|
bed. "As long as the lights stay on, I should have no trouble with the filming.
|
|
It's kind of tight in here, though."
|
|
|
|
Gary smirked at her. "You should be getting used to it by now," he joked.
|
|
"That cupboard a couple of weeks ago was no bigger."
|
|
|
|
Sharon laughed in agreement. What with the filming in the Woodwork Shop,
|
|
and now in Neil's bedroom, she was becoming something of an expert in this sort
|
|
of thing. Perhaps, she reflected, she should look into becoming a private
|
|
detective. There must be a lot of money in doing this sort of thing for divorce
|
|
cases in the like.
|
|
|
|
The 18 year-old girl settled back against the closet wall as her friend
|
|
and sometime boyfriend adjusted the tripod and camera in front of her to give
|
|
her a little more room. She was looking forward to the upcoming events,
|
|
although she still found it hard to believe that Stacy would show up and go
|
|
through with it. Imagine... the Ice Queen agreeing to fuck Neil! (Imagine
|
|
anyone agreeing to fuck Neil.) And she was there to get it all on tape! Between
|
|
the camera she was running, and the second video camera set up on the bookshelf
|
|
beside Neil's bed, they should be able to catch the whole event for posterity.
|
|
And after that, Gary had plans for Stacy that made Sharon wet and shivery just
|
|
thinking about them. She hated Stacy, and all of the stuck up cunts like her at
|
|
school. The chance to fuck one of them over was irresistible for her.
|
|
|
|
"You OK?" Gary broke into her thoughts. The camera was set up in front of
|
|
her, and everything was ready.
|
|
|
|
"Gimmie a kiss," she ordered, reaching up. Gary leaned over and kissed her
|
|
fully on the mouth, his tongue playing with hers. She could tell that he was as
|
|
excited about what was going to happen as she was, despite his calm manner.
|
|
Maybe they had time to...
|
|
|
|
"Hey hey," Neil called out jokingly, entering the bedroom. "This is
|
|
supposed to be my night. Knock it off." Reluctantly, Sharon let go of Gary and
|
|
settled back down into her position in the closet. Trust Neil to show up at the
|
|
wrong time. Gary smiled at her and shrugged his shoulders.
|
|
|
|
"Later," he whispered.
|
|
|
|
Sharon shivered as he partially closed the closet door, leaving it open
|
|
just a crack. "Shit," she muttered to herself, trying to get comfortable. A few
|
|
moments later, she was wishing that she had a cigarette.
|
|
|
|
Stacy preceded Neil into his bedroom and stood there while he closed the
|
|
door behind him. She was wearing blue jeans and a yellow tee-shirt, and had her
|
|
blonde hair pulled up into a simple ponytail.
|
|
|
|
"Like it?" Neil asked, gesturing vaguely towards the room. Stacy looked
|
|
around. It was a small, basement bedroom, surprisingly bright considering the
|
|
fact that there was only one, small window. The light, however, did the room no
|
|
favours. It merely exposed the battered '70s-style wood panelling that covered
|
|
the walls. That, along with the worn shag carpet gave the room a slightly
|
|
sleazy look to it. More or less what Stacy would have expected. Besides the bed
|
|
- a single bed, she noticed - which sat in the corner of the room next to the
|
|
closet, the only furniture in the room was a battered couch and coffee table
|
|
set up under the window. The table was covered with comics and magazines, as
|
|
were the bookshelves which lines the wall over the bed.
|
|
|
|
"Nice," she said sarcastically. "I can see you've done a lot with it."
|
|
Before coming, she had decided to be as pliant as she could be, to go along
|
|
with everything as quickly as possible, but now that she was here, she was
|
|
unable to conceal her contempt and anger.
|
|
|
|
Neil did not react to her sarcasm. "Like a drink?" he asked, pulling out a
|
|
bottle from under the coffee table. "Whiskey. I'm having one."
|
|
|
|
The last thing Stacy wanted to do was hang around for a casual drink, but
|
|
as long as he was going to have one, she figured she may as well have a drink
|
|
as well. It might even make things a little easier. "Yeah, fine," she answered.
|
|
"With water." Gingerly, she sat down on the edge of the couch, careful to avoid
|
|
the magazines and - she now saw - cigarette ashes which were spread out on the
|
|
cushion. Neil disappeared into the adjoining bathroom and mixed the drinks. She
|
|
heard the water running for a moment, and then he returned with two glasses. He
|
|
handed one to her and then raised his drink in salute: "To us," he stated.
|
|
|
|
Stacy just stared at him for a moment. Fuck you, she thought. "To us," she
|
|
echoed unwillingly, raising her own glass. After this is over, she told
|
|
herself, taking a sip of the drink, I'm going to have to get this asshole taken
|
|
care of. She knew a few guys on the football team who...
|
|
|
|
"So," Neil interrupted her thoughts, sitting down next to her on the
|
|
couch, "did you have a nice weekend?"
|
|
|
|
Oh fine, she thought, small talk. Asshole. "Just great," she answered
|
|
sarcastically. "How about you?"
|
|
|
|
"I've been horny all weekend," he told her, "thinking of you."
|
|
|
|
His directness and unapologetic crudity shook her, reminding her of her
|
|
situation, and why she was here. Best to get it over with as soon as possible.
|
|
Deliberately, she drained the glass in one gulp and slammed it down on the
|
|
coffee table. "Stop fucking around. Let's get on with it."
|
|
|
|
Neil, however, was in no hurry. He took a casual sip of his drink and
|
|
smiled at her. "Get on with what?"
|
|
|
|
"You know." She gestured vaguely with her hand. "...It."
|
|
|
|
"It?"
|
|
|
|
"Sex," she blurted out. Just how stupid was he? "That's what you want,
|
|
isn't it? That's why I'm here, isn't it?" She flushed and looked down. He
|
|
wasn't making this easy on her.
|
|
|
|
Neil suddenly reached over and grabbed her face, turning it towards him so
|
|
he could look straight into her large green eyes. "No," he told her. "I don't
|
|
just want 'sex'." He mimicked the way she had reluctantly said the word. "I
|
|
want to fuck you." He made a point of emphasising the crudity. "We're going to
|
|
fuck. Ball. Screw. Get it on." He got up and walked to the bed, pulling his
|
|
shirt over his head; the complexion of his back matched that of his face. "But
|
|
first," he said, carelessly throwing the shirt onto the floor beside the bed,
|
|
"you're going to have to ask."
|
|
|
|
"Ask?" Stacy's head swam in disbelief. She felt a little dizzy, probably
|
|
from the drink. "Ask?"
|
|
|
|
Neil lay down on the bed, put his hands behind his head and grinned over
|
|
at her. "You're going to ask me to fuck you," he told her. "And then, if you
|
|
ask nicely, I'll do it."
|
|
|
|
"You're out of your mind!" Stacy tried to get up from the couch, but
|
|
stumbled against the coffee table and sprawled back onto her ass, knocking over
|
|
a pile of magazines. "I'm not going to ask you..."
|
|
|
|
"Alright," Neil interrupted her. "Then go." He pointed towards the door.
|
|
"But by the end of the school day tomorrow, that tape will be in Dr.
|
|
Grossmann's office." (Dr. Grossmann was the school principal.)
|
|
|
|
Stacy lurched back to her feet, carefully this time, her head spinning.
|
|
"B-but..."
|
|
|
|
"Well?" Neil was relentless. "What's it going to be?"
|
|
|
|
Stacy grasped at a straw. "But you said yesterday that I wasn't supposed
|
|
to swear around you," she begged. "You said it made me sound cheap." She was
|
|
more than a little humiliated at having to make this argument, but it was all
|
|
she had. Surely he wasn't going to force her to...
|
|
|
|
"That was in yesterday," he told her, smirking. "Now, I want you to sound
|
|
cheap; you are cheap."
|
|
|
|
"You bastard!" The tears were starting to flow down her face. "You
|
|
bastard."
|
|
|
|
"It's your choice," he told her. "Take it or leave it. Either you ask me
|
|
real nice to fuck you, or you get the hell out of here. What's it gonna be?"
|
|
|
|
Gary watched intently from his position in the yard outside the window.
|
|
From where he sat, peering through a small opening in the blinds, he could see
|
|
everything that was happening, but was unable to hear what was being said.
|
|
Silently, he cursed himself for not opening the window a crack, but it was too
|
|
late for that. Hopefully, Neil wasn't fucking up. Still, he would hear it all
|
|
later from the video tape. He hoped Sharon was ready.
|
|
|
|
Inside, it looked as if things were shaping up nicely despite his
|
|
worrying. Neil had got Stacy to take the drink which Gary had specially
|
|
prepared for her. Beside the alcohol content, he had mixed in a small amount of
|
|
a depressant - to lower her inhibitions and a stimulant - to keep her awake
|
|
and heighten her senses. Between the two drugs, he hoped the mixture would have
|
|
the desired effect.
|
|
|
|
From the look of things inside the bedroom, it was. Stacy seemed confused
|
|
and frightened. She had staggered to her feet and moved towards the door as
|
|
Neil had said something to her, but she didn't leave - as Gary had known
|
|
(hoped) she wouldn't - and had turned back around to face Neil on the bed. Gary
|
|
looked down to make certain everything was ready with his camera. There should
|
|
be some interesting shots coming up...
|
|
|
|
Stacy looked over at Neil, lying smug on the bed. She was paralysed with
|
|
indecision and disbelief. This couldn't be happening to her; it couldn't! Her
|
|
head swam. He couldn't be expecting her to...
|
|
|
|
"One more chance, Stace," he called over to her. "Ask or leave."
|
|
|
|
Stacy turned away from his leering face and leaned against the bedroom
|
|
door, trying to gather her thoughts. She was still dizzy, though, and it was
|
|
hard to think. Ask or leave... ask or leave... What could she do?! Eventually,
|
|
however, she came to the only decision she could; there was no way she could
|
|
let him release that tape.
|
|
|
|
OK you bastard she thought, drawing a deep, shuddering breath, I'll give
|
|
you what you want and more. She spun around to face him again.
|
|
|
|
"Neil," she asked, her voice quivering slightly, "I... I want to fuck
|
|
you." She couldn't believe the sound of those words coming out of her mouth.
|
|
Was that really her talking? It didn't sound like her. She was beginning to
|
|
feel strangely detached.
|
|
|
|
"What was that?" Neil asked, cupping his ear. "I didn't catch what you
|
|
said."
|
|
|
|
Hands clenched into helpless fists, she repeated the hated words, a little
|
|
louder this time: "I want to fuck you. Please let me fuck you."
|
|
|
|
"You don't sound as if you mean it." Neil pretended to be hurt, drawing
|
|
the humiliation out a little longer.
|
|
|
|
OK, Stacy told herself, trying to remain calm, just give him what he
|
|
wants. Do what he wants, get the tape and get out of here. "Please," she
|
|
repeated, this time pleading in an exaggerated manner, "Please let me fuck you.
|
|
I want to fuck you."
|
|
|
|
To her shock and anger, Neil just shrugged his shoulders dismissively. "I
|
|
dunno," he answered. "Maybe I don't want to."
|
|
|
|
Her heart skipped a beat. Was he planning to release the tape after all?
|
|
"Please," she pleaded - this time for real. "Please let me fuck you. I want
|
|
to... I really do. I'm sorry I was mean to you before. Please let me fuck you?"
|
|
She looked up at him, imploring.
|
|
|
|
Neil seemed to reach a decision. "Let's see what you've got," he told her.
|
|
"Take your clothes off. If I like what I see, maybe I'll let you do it."
|
|
|
|
Stacy, now numb from shock and still dizzy from the drink, reached down
|
|
and slowly began to take off her tee-shirt. She had gone so far now, she might
|
|
as well see things through to the finish. Her hands shook as she slowly pulled
|
|
the shirt up over...
|
|
|
|
"Not like that," Neil leered at her. "Do it sexy - like a strip-tease. And
|
|
ditch the pony tail."
|
|
|
|
Swallowing, Stacy complied, pulling the tie from her hair and shaking it
|
|
out. With her wavy blonde hair hanging free, she began to undress in as sexy a
|
|
manner as she could manage. Trying to smile in a seductive way, she slid the
|
|
tee-shirt up over her head and twirled it into a corner of the room, exposing
|
|
her bra. Neil grinned in appreciation. Stacy's tits weren't particularly large,
|
|
but they were very firm and well-formed. Next, to his delight, she began to
|
|
fondle her breasts through the bra, still looking at him seductively. After
|
|
doing this for a few seconds, she unclipped the bra, and pulled it slowly off.
|
|
Her breasts jutted proudly, nipples erect. Stacy felt a moment of shame at
|
|
this, but she was careful not to show it. She was too far along to think of
|
|
pulling out now. Suggestively, she ran her hands down her chest, across her
|
|
naked breasts and along her flat stomach to the waistband of her jeans.
|
|
Hesitating only slightly, she undid the button and allowed the jeans to slide
|
|
down her long, athlete's legs to the floor. She wore simple, white panties.
|
|
Stacy stepped out of the jeans and towards Neil. Time to get this over with.
|
|
|
|
Neil, however gestured towards the panties and shook his head. Her
|
|
theatrically seductive smile wavered a bit at this, but she took it in stride.
|
|
After all, how much worse could it get? Bending over, Stacy slid the panties
|
|
down her legs, completely exposing her crotch to his Neil's view. Now naked
|
|
except for her socks, she straightened up and looked at him. What now?
|
|
|
|
"Ask." Neil mouthed the word at her.
|
|
|
|
In as seductive a voice as she could manage, Stacy did as she was told.
|
|
"Please," she begged, her voice a throaty whisper, "Please fuck me. I need it
|
|
so bad... please fuck me." While she begged, she ran her hands over her
|
|
hardened nipples, almost causing Neil to ejaculate right then and there. Was
|
|
this Stacy Richards standing in front of him? "Please," she pleaded. "I want it
|
|
now..."
|
|
|
|
Unable to wait any longer, Neil swung his legs around onto the floor and
|
|
sat up at the side of his bed. "Come here, bitch," he growled, his voice hoarse
|
|
with lust.
|
|
|
|
Dizzy from the mixture of drugs she had been served in the drink and
|
|
almost numb from shock, Stacy obeyed. She felt detached, as if her body was
|
|
acting on automatic while she - the real Stacy Richards - watched from a
|
|
distance. Breathing quickly, she hurried forward, her tits bouncing as she
|
|
moved. She kneeled in front of him as he gestured for her to do so.
|
|
|
|
"Do you want it?" he asked her gruffly.
|
|
|
|
Stacy looked up at him with her large green eyes, puzzled and unable to
|
|
think. Want...
|
|
|
|
"My cock, Stace. Do you want my cock?"
|
|
|
|
Stacy fought back tears. "Oh yes," she breathed. "Please, let me have your
|
|
cock."
|
|
|
|
At his nod, she reached in between his legs and fumbled with the zipper. A
|
|
few seconds later, his cock popped out onto her grasping fingers. It was
|
|
already extremely hard, and - Stacy noted with loathing - glistening wetly.
|
|
What now?
|
|
|
|
"Kiss it," he ordered, answering her unspoken question. "Give it some
|
|
tongue."
|
|
|
|
Gagging, Stacy moved her face forward, grasped the penis and, rubbing it
|
|
gently with her fingers, she began to kiss and lick it. She had done this a
|
|
couple of time before with a previous boyfriend. She didn't like it, but was
|
|
able to keep her revulsion under control. This activity carried on for a few
|
|
minutes before Neil reached down and began to fondle her tits. To her
|
|
embarrassment, they responded immediately, the nipples regaining their previous
|
|
hardness. Her own body was betraying her! Her face went red with shame, but she
|
|
definitely began to feel a tingling between her legs.
|
|
|
|
"Take it in your mouth," Neil whispered at her a few moments later,
|
|
pushing her hair away from her face. His breath was short. Reluctantly, she did
|
|
so, sliding her warm, wet mouth over his now-sticky cock and sucking gently.
|
|
The salty taste was unpleasant, but she could stand it as long as he wasn't
|
|
planning to come in her mouth. Surely, he wasn't...
|
|
|
|
Suddenly, he leaned back and raised his legs. Surprised, she pulled her
|
|
mouth off his cock and looked up from where she was kneeling, her chin
|
|
glistening with spittle and pre-come. She quickly saw what he wanted, and
|
|
co-operated by pulling off his pants. He was naked underneath, and his cock
|
|
stuck straight up as he leaned back on the bed and swung his legs around so he
|
|
was again lying lengthwise.
|
|
|
|
"Climb on," he ordered. Panting, and out of breath from giving head, Stacy
|
|
scrambled onto the bed and straddled his naked body, her knees propped up on
|
|
each side of his thighs. Holding this position, she panted and trembled,
|
|
waiting for his next order. It wasn't long in coming.
|
|
|
|
He reached forward and played with her breasts for a moment, but then
|
|
dropped his hands to her crotch, feeling her cunt lips. Stacy's hands twitched
|
|
with the urge to push his hands away, but they remained at her sides. He
|
|
smirked at her. "Wet," he pronounced. "You're really into this." Stacy fought
|
|
back tears, and tried to maintain a seductive leer. This wasn't her kneeling
|
|
naked over Neil French; it was someone else. Neil relaxed back on his pillow.
|
|
"I like them a little wetter, though. Let's see if you can't make yourself a
|
|
little more ready."
|
|
|
|
Grasping his meaning, Stacy moved her hands back to her crotch area and
|
|
began to play with herself. Closing her eyes, she was almost able to imagine
|
|
that she was back in her own room, and none of this was happening. She moaned
|
|
involuntarily, as Neil began to play with her breasts, kneading them roughly.
|
|
Her fingers were doing their work, though, and her crotch was soon damp with
|
|
desire.
|
|
|
|
Finally, Neil had seen enough. Pushing her hands away, he positioned his
|
|
cock directly underneath her pussy and looked up at her expectantly. Stacy
|
|
leaned forward on her hands, so that her breasts hung directly downwards, and
|
|
slowly slid Neil's cock into her now-wet pussy. It went in easily, despite that
|
|
fact that she was very tight. Eventually, his cock was entirely swallowed as
|
|
she knelt on top of him.
|
|
|
|
"Get moving," he ordered her hoarsely.
|
|
|
|
Completely defeated, Stacy began to move up and down, riding his cock in
|
|
and out of her pussy. Despite herself, she began to moan and pant with desire.
|
|
Neil leaned up and began to bite and lick her breasts as his hands played over
|
|
her straining thighs. Stacy gasped. It was painful, but after a while, the pain
|
|
seemed to meld into pleasure, and a warmth radiated out of her pussy to
|
|
envelope her entire body. The detached part of her mind wailed in horror as her
|
|
body abandoned itself entirely to the experience.
|
|
|
|
She was now making soft moaning sounds in time with her rhythmic
|
|
self-impalement on Neil's cock. Gradually, her moaning became louder and louder
|
|
as the pace increased and she approached climax. Neil, beneath her, began
|
|
moving his hips in time with her, all the while mauling and biting her small,
|
|
firm tits as they dangled invitingly in front of his face.
|
|
|
|
"Oh... oh... oh... oh..." Her moans got louder and louder until she was
|
|
almost screaming. Her eyes were screwed shut and her mouth hung open, slack
|
|
with lust. "Oh... oh... OH... OH... Ahhh..."
|
|
|
|
Finally, she came with a loud scream of pleasure, her body shaking and
|
|
trembling. That was all for Neil; he could hold back no longer. Just as her
|
|
orgasm ended, he thrust forward with his hips, and pulled her down, crushing
|
|
her mauled breasts against his sweaty chest and forcing his tongue into her
|
|
gasping mouth, his cock pumping sperm into her warm, damp pussy.
|
|
|
|
The two teenagers fell limp, their spent, sweaty bodies stuck together. A
|
|
few seconds later, Stacy roused herself with a groan and pushed herself off her
|
|
unwanted companion. His prick slid limply out of her pussy as she clambered off
|
|
the bed, leaving a thin trail of sperm along the inside of her thigh.
|
|
|
|
Stacy bit back a scream as she caught sight of herself in the bathroom
|
|
mirror. Her blonde hair was plastered back from her sweaty face, leaving fully
|
|
revealed her wide, frightened eyes and nostrils which flared as she gasped for
|
|
breath. Drool glistened on her cheeks and mouth where Neil had slobbered on her
|
|
when he came. Her sleek body was covered by a fine sheen of sweat and her tits
|
|
shone red and purple where Neil had mauled and bit them. Sperm trickled out of
|
|
her sopping cunt, joining the thin, white trail laid down on her leg by his
|
|
cock when she had pulled away.
|
|
|
|
A thin wail rose from her throat as she stared at her reflection. Both the
|
|
dizziness and the lust which had possessed her earlier had left as though burnt
|
|
away by the intensity of her orgasm, leaving her clear-headed and terrified.
|
|
How had she let this happen? Panting and choking, Stacy stumbled into the
|
|
bathroom, fell to her knees and threw up violently into the toilet. Her
|
|
retching was interrupted by the impact of clothing being thrown into the
|
|
bathroom and hitting her back.
|
|
|
|
It was Neil. "When you're done in there," he called out to her heaving
|
|
rear, "Get dressed and get out." He had pulled his trousers on and was leaving
|
|
the bedroom.
|
|
|
|
Stacy continued retching for a few moments before climbing to her feet.
|
|
Unsteadily, still coughing and gasping, she pulled her clothes on over her
|
|
sticky, abused body. Dressed, she left the bathroom to find Neil sitting on the
|
|
couch, smoking a cigarette. He ignored her for a moment and then looked up, as
|
|
if surprised that she were still there. "Well? I thought I told you to leave."
|
|
|
|
Stacy looked down. "T-the tape," she mumbled. "You said - you p-promised
|
|
to give it to me."
|
|
|
|
Grinning, Neil reached into a pocket and pulled out a cassette tape. "Fair
|
|
enough," he agreed, tossing it to her. She was unprepared, and it bounced off
|
|
her chest and slid under the bed. Neil laughed as she got down on her hands and
|
|
knees to retrieve it.
|
|
|
|
The tape securely in her possession, Stacy stood up and moved towards the
|
|
door, her only thought to get out of there as soon as possible.
|
|
|
|
"Haven't you forgotten something?"
|
|
|
|
She turned to face him. "What?" The anger was back now, making it easier
|
|
to deal with his leering face.
|
|
|
|
"To say thank you," Neil told her.
|
|
|
|
"Fuck you," she muttered and stormed out of the room. Behind her, Neil
|
|
laughed.
|
|
|
|
=================================================================
|
|
|
|
|
|
SSY-03.TXT
|
|
|
|
STACY'S SENIOR YEAR
|
|
(PART THREE)
|
|
By Parker
|
|
an210088@anon.penet.fi
|
|
|
|
WARNING: This story contains blackmail, humiliation, D&S,
|
|
non-consensual sex and all that sort of good stuff (although
|
|
not necessarily in every instalment). This story is NOT
|
|
politically correct! If you do not like reading about (ie.
|
|
fantasizing) this sort of stuff, stop now (before it is TOO
|
|
LATE). You may consider yourself warned.
|
|
|
|
- This is PART THREE of a ten part series; it would be much
|
|
better to read parts one and two before reading this part.
|
|
|
|
=================================================================
|
|
|
|
"We're going to play a game," Gary said, his voice light and mocking. He
|
|
had shoved his hands into his pockets, and was staring off into space. "You can
|
|
win it; it will have rules and an object. If you do win, we will give you all
|
|
copies of the video tape and pictures. If you lose..."
|
|
|
|
Stacy sat in stunned silence. The whole world - her world - had changed
|
|
dramatically in the last half hour. Nothing was the same. That morning, she had
|
|
woken up an intelligent, free young woman. No clouds on the horizon; nothing to
|
|
foreshadow the impending danger. It had been almost a week since she had been
|
|
forced to have sex with Neil, and she was finally beginning to feel clean
|
|
again. She had passed all of the recent tests at school, and was still a part
|
|
of the most influential, exclusive group of students at Greenwood. Moreover,
|
|
Neil seemed to have kept his mouth shut, both about her cheating on the English
|
|
test and the disgusting exercise she had been forced into at his apartment, and
|
|
he was now safely relegated back to the periphery of her privileged existence.
|
|
Stacy had even shelved her plans for getting him thrashed by one of her friends
|
|
on the football team. The whole incident was receding into the past, and she
|
|
was unaffected. Still one of the best and the brightest; one of the winners.
|
|
|
|
Then came the note in her locker. This note was handwritten, not in block
|
|
letters like the previous one, as if the need for disguise no longer existed.
|
|
It simply ordered her to show up at Neil's apartment at 1:00 PM the next day:
|
|
Saturday, exactly a week after her last visit. Her stomach had gone cold and
|
|
her hand trembled as she read the note. Was he going for a repeat performance?
|
|
If he was, that little bastard...
|
|
|
|
Just then, Ashley and some friends happened by her locker, and she quickly
|
|
stuffed the note into her jacket pocket. It was not the sort of thing she
|
|
wanted her friends to know about; particularly Ashley... She greeted them with
|
|
a smile.
|
|
|
|
"The game will last for the rest of the school year." Gary continued
|
|
speaking. "If you win before the last day of classes, July 2, we will return
|
|
all of the material to you, and never bother you again."
|
|
|
|
Stacy heard Gary's voice speaking the words, but it was as if he was
|
|
speaking at her from a long distance away. She understood him, but didn't feel
|
|
any connection with what he was saying. Was he even speaking to her? She knew
|
|
that what he was saying was important, but she was unable to focus on his
|
|
voice. Her mind continued to drift...
|
|
|
|
She had arrived that Saturday afternoon prepared for the worst, but what
|
|
had happened turned out to be much more terrible than what she had expected;
|
|
than she could have expected.
|
|
|
|
Neil wasn't alone when she had arrived. Gary, his creepy friend, was there
|
|
with him, as was Sharon, Gary's cow of a girlfriend. Gary had just looked at
|
|
her as she entered Neil's bedroom, his eyes huge and expressionless through the
|
|
thick, magnifying lens of his glasses. He was sitting on the couch beside
|
|
Sharon, who had giggled obnoxiously when Stacy had entered the room, and
|
|
flicked ashes from her cigarette onto the floor. The ashes sunk into the thick
|
|
shag carpet and were lost from sight. The room seemed a lot darker than Stacy
|
|
remembered it.
|
|
|
|
"What's going on? Why are they here?" Stacy turned as if to leave, but
|
|
Neil, behind her, had already closed the door. "What are you doing?" Stacy was
|
|
beginning to panic. Neil didn't answer; he just smirked at her as he stood in
|
|
front of the door.
|
|
|
|
"We have something to show you," came a voice from behind her. It was
|
|
Gary. "I think you'll find it interesting." He stood up and pointed to the
|
|
space on the couch beside his chubby girlfriend. "Have a seat," he invited.
|
|
|
|
"I don't think so," Stacy answered angrily, pulling herself together a
|
|
bit. She didn't have to take this. "I'll stand, if you don't mind." Sarcasm.
|
|
|
|
Gary just smiled at her and repeated his gesture. "I think it would be
|
|
better if you sat for this," he told her, his voice mild. "Besides, the couch
|
|
has the best view of the TV." Stacy noticed for the first time a TV and video
|
|
machine set up opposite the couch; they hadn't been there last week. "We
|
|
wouldn't want you to miss anything," Gary continued. Stacy giggled again.
|
|
|
|
Overcome by a vague feeling of dread, Stacy was forced to fight down an
|
|
impulse to flee; not that it would have done any good with Neil standing in
|
|
front of the door. Sharon sat up and crushed out her half finished cigarette in
|
|
the ashtray. "C'mon, babe," she called, patting the seat beside her. "I don't
|
|
bite."
|
|
|
|
Stacy had looked around at the three of them - Neil smirking by the door,
|
|
Sharon leaning back on the couch with her arms stretched out, and Gary looking
|
|
at her with his queer, empty eyes - and then began walking slowly towards the
|
|
couch. She realized that she had no choice in the matter, and there was no use
|
|
in protesting further. A small part of her mind began to understand what might
|
|
be on the tape, and started wailing uselessly inside her head, but she was able
|
|
to repress this as she sat back on the couch. 'Don't panic' she told herself.
|
|
|
|
Sharon immediately slipped her pudgy arm around Stacy's shoulder and
|
|
squeezed. "That's more like it," she laughed. "Just relax and enjoy the show.
|
|
You're among friends." Neil chuckled as he moved away from the door. Stacy
|
|
tensed - she hated this bitch - but did not pull away. Neil flipped off the
|
|
lights as Gary moved forward to turn on the TV and start the video.
|
|
|
|
"If you lose," Gary continued, "well... I can't really say; we haven't
|
|
thought that far ahead. I must say, though, I really don't expect you to lose;
|
|
I have every confidence that you will meet the conditions for winning."
|
|
|
|
Somehow, the small part of Stacy's mind which was still listening to his
|
|
voice was not much comforted by this expression of confidence. Her mind
|
|
continued to drift...
|
|
|
|
The tape! That awful tape... They had made her watch the entire thing
|
|
through from beginning to end, even though she had tried to jump up out of the
|
|
couch before the first thirty seconds were up. Sharon had kept her seated, her
|
|
arm surprisingly strong. Stacy had even tried to keep her eyes shut, but was
|
|
unable to tear her gaze away from the scene which played itself out obscenely
|
|
on the TV screen in front of her.
|
|
|
|
The sound started first, while the screen remained blank. "Please," came
|
|
the voice over the TV speaker - HER VOICE! "Please let me fuck you. I want to
|
|
fuck you." The picture faded up, with her - Stacy - clearly visible in the
|
|
centre of the room, looking over at some unidentifiable person on the bed.
|
|
"Please," she repeated. "Please let me fuck you. I want to... I really do. I'm
|
|
sorry I was mean to you before. Please let me fuck you?"
|
|
|
|
It was at this point that Stacy tried to jump up off the couch, but Sharon
|
|
had been expecting it, and her encircling arm held the panicking girl down.
|
|
Gary moved over as if to help his girlfriend, but stopped as he saw that no
|
|
help was needed: Stacy went limp and relaxed back into the couch, her eyes wide
|
|
as she stared at the TV screen.
|
|
|
|
She was watching herself slowly strip off her own clothes. First the
|
|
tee-shirt... then the bra (Stacy began to cry on the couch as her TV image
|
|
fondled and rubbed its breasts; her hand fluttered up to her face, as if to
|
|
shield her eyes, but it dropped back down to her lap when Gary frowned at
|
|
her)... then the pants. Finally, she was naked on the screen.
|
|
|
|
"Please." The girl on the screen (Stacy could no longer believe it was
|
|
herself saying and doing those things; she started thinking of her image on the
|
|
screen as someone else) seemed to be almost panting in lust. "Please fuck me.
|
|
In need it so bad. Please fuck me." The naked girl ran her hands over her erect
|
|
nipples. "Please... I want it now..."
|
|
|
|
"Come here, bitch!" The figure on the bed, only visible in the corner of
|
|
the picture, spoke (Stacy knew it was Neil, but her mind refused to put a name
|
|
to him - surely what was happening on the screen had nothing to do with her).
|
|
The naked girl responded quickly; breasts bobbing, she ran over and kneeled at
|
|
the side of the bed. After remaining in this position for a few moments, the
|
|
girl reached for the man's crotch and fumbled with the zipper. "Oh yes," she
|
|
breathed. "Please let me have your cock."
|
|
|
|
The viewpoint shifted suddenly, to a shot taken above and behind the man
|
|
lying on the bed. (A second camera, Stacy realized; there had been two
|
|
cameras.) From the new point of view, the girl's actions between the man's legs
|
|
could be seen clearly. First, she handled the cock with her fingers; then she
|
|
kissed it, long slow kisses with lots of tongue; finally she enveloped it
|
|
completely within her mouth. The girl's head bobbed up and down and she made
|
|
loud slobbering sounds as she worked on the cock, sucking and licking. The man
|
|
reached down in front of her and began to play with her nipples, which were
|
|
plainly very hard. Finally, he leaned back and pushed her away. She quickly
|
|
pulled his jeans off and, after he lay back on the bed, climbed on top of him,
|
|
straddling his naked thighs.
|
|
|
|
The camera switched back to original point of view, as the girl began to
|
|
play with herself while kneeling on the bed. It zoomed in and panned slowly
|
|
down her body, from her slack, lust-glazed face, down across her panting chest
|
|
and, finally, down to her pussy, where her fingers worked frantically. She was
|
|
visibly wet. Then it slowly pulled back, revealing her entire body, just as she
|
|
leaned forward and impaled herself on the man's stiff cock. Slowly, she moved
|
|
her hips down until the cock was stuffed fully into her pussy. Then, moaning
|
|
slightly, she began to grind her hips up and down, fucking herself silly as the
|
|
man played with her bobbing breasts.
|
|
|
|
Once more, the camera zoomed in, and played down her sweaty body,
|
|
perfectly capturing each detail on video-tape. The girl's excitement began to
|
|
increase as her moans became cries and then threatened to become screams. The
|
|
camera pulled back just as she hit the crest of her orgasm, and held the shot
|
|
as the man pulled the girl down to his chest and climaxed himself. The picture
|
|
slowly faded on this shot, with the girl collapsed sweatily on top of the man,
|
|
panting and gasping for breath.
|
|
|
|
"Anyhow," Gary was still speaking, "we won't worry about that for now. The
|
|
important thing is to set out the rules of our little game and get started. The
|
|
details can be worked out later." Stacy just stared across the room at the
|
|
now-dark screen, in a daze. Gary, who had begun pacing the room during his
|
|
little speech, came to a halt beside the TV. He looked down at her. "In order
|
|
to win the game," he said mildly, "you are going to have to fuck fifty
|
|
different guys at school before the end of the school year. That's all."
|
|
Finally, his words began to register on the stunned teenager. Had he said
|
|
"fifty guys"? Fuck fifty guys?
|
|
|
|
"Nooo," Stacy cried, leaping suddenly off the couch. It was too much!
|
|
Sharon grabbed after her, but the pudgy girl was too slow. In a split second,
|
|
Stacy was on Gary, swinging wildly with both hands while swearing and cursing
|
|
at him. One of her swings caught him across the face, sending his glasses
|
|
sailing across the room. Before Stacy could feel any satisfaction, however, she
|
|
was grabbed from behind and pulled away. Neil had run up and wrapped his arms
|
|
around her shoulders, pinning her arms to her sides.
|
|
|
|
"You bastard! You fucker! You asshole!" Stacy spat and cried, struggling
|
|
frantically as Neil dragged her back, but it was no use. She was thrown back
|
|
onto the couch, and Sharon once again held her down. This time, Neil also stood
|
|
beside the couch, ready for any further trouble. Stacy brought her hands up to
|
|
her face and began to cry.
|
|
|
|
Gary walked over and picked up his glasses. After examining them to make
|
|
certain they were not damaged, he slipped them back on his face and looked
|
|
across at Stacy. "That's fifty-five, now," he said mildly.
|
|
|
|
Stacy just stared at him with tear filled eyes. "You're crazy," she
|
|
sobbed. "I won't do anything like that. I can't... you can't make me."
|
|
|
|
"Let me tell you the alternatives," Gary answered, resuming his earlier
|
|
pacing. "If you refuse, we will send copies of that tape to every guy at
|
|
school. We will post the still pictures - you haven't seen them yet, but I can
|
|
tell you that they are every bit as revealing as the video - at suitable places
|
|
around the school and the town. We will even try to sell them to some
|
|
magazines, if we can." Stacy sobbed on the couch as he continued his litany of
|
|
threats. "Then, we will release the cassette tapes of you buying the stolen
|
|
test papers from Neil. In particular, we will see that Dr. Grossman will get a
|
|
copy. I'm sure he will know what to do with it."
|
|
|
|
Stacy knew too: expulsion if she was lucky; criminal prosecution if she
|
|
was not.
|
|
|
|
"On the other hand," Gary continued inexorably, "if you play our game, no
|
|
one will have to know about these tapes and pictures. There are thirty-two
|
|
weeks left in school; fifty fucks... fifty-five, rather, is barely more than
|
|
three guys every two weeks. Easy. And no one would have to know; you could do
|
|
it as discreetly as you liked." Stacy began to control her sobbing, and started
|
|
listening seriously to what Gary was saying. "What's more, you don't even
|
|
actually have to fuck every time. As long as they ejaculate somewhere in your
|
|
body, we don't care where it is: cunt, ass, mouth... whatever."
|
|
|
|
Stacy sniffled loudly. How could he talk so calmly about such a
|
|
terrible...
|
|
|
|
"Besides," he continued, "there are other rules. Other rules which should
|
|
make it a little easier for you to reach fifty- five."
|
|
|
|
"O-other rules?" Stacy couldn't believe that she was beginning to consider
|
|
playing along. Sharon squeezed her shoulder, as if in some bizarre form of
|
|
encouragement.
|
|
|
|
"Teachers are worth ten," came the answer. "There must be at least one
|
|
teacher. Female students are worth three each, and there must be at least one
|
|
female student. As well, there must be at least one student fucked in each
|
|
grade." Greenwood was a full high school, and thus held grades eight to twelve.
|
|
The grade eights were only thirteen or fourteen years old. "The grade eight,
|
|
nine and tens are worth two each."
|
|
|
|
Gary finished speaking and looked directly at Stacy, who had begun to cry
|
|
again. "Do you understand?" he concluded with a question. Stacy nodded through
|
|
her tears, unable to speak. "What will you do then? Play along, or do we
|
|
release the tapes and pictures?"
|
|
|
|
The room fell silent, the question hanging in the air. Stacy was
|
|
momentarily unable to form an answer. On the one hand, she would have to do all
|
|
those awful things, but the alternative... the alternative was too terrible to
|
|
contemplate. She would be ruined in Bakersville, both as a person and as a
|
|
student. The only way out was to play along with their little game, and hope to
|
|
pull it off without anyone finding out about it. 'Oh god,' she thought, her
|
|
heart sinking. 'Fifty-five guys.'
|
|
|
|
Mutely, she looked up at Gary and nodded her assent; she would do it.
|
|
|
|
Gary felt a wave of relief flood over him as she nodded her agreement, but
|
|
only permitted a small smile to show on his face. Neil, on the other hand,
|
|
laughed out loud, as did Sharon as their tension dissipated. There had always
|
|
been the chance, however unlikely, that Stacy would refuse and then go to the
|
|
police. Now, however, they had her; she would do as they ordered. This was
|
|
going to be an interesting year.
|
|
|
|
Gary looked down on her as she sat forlorn on the couch, staring at the
|
|
floor. She looked so upset and vulnerable sitting there. To Gary, she looked
|
|
far more appealing in tears than she did when she was in her usual arrogant
|
|
position at school. All those bitches needed to be taken down a peg or...
|
|
|
|
That gave Gary had an idea. It was time to test their control over her. As
|
|
well, there was the small matter of her slapping his glasses across the room.
|
|
|
|
"Before we accept your agreement," he told her, "you should be punished
|
|
for attacking me. We will not permit that from you."
|
|
|
|
Stacy looked up at him, drawn out of her private misery. "W-what do you
|
|
mean?"
|
|
|
|
"I think you need a spanking," Gary told her. "Teach you a lesson."
|
|
|
|
Stacy stared in disbelief. "You must be joking." Even after everything she
|
|
had just heard, she couldn't believe what he was saying.
|
|
|
|
Gary shook his head. "You say you're going to play along with our game,
|
|
but a couple of minutes ago, you attacked me. How do we know you won't do it
|
|
again? Why should we believe you? Your choices are simple: obey us, and take
|
|
your punishment, or leave now and let us get on with the business of sending
|
|
out the tapes. It'll probably take most of the weekend to make enough copies."
|
|
Stacy started crying again - was there no end to her tears? - but inevitably
|
|
nodded in submission.
|
|
|
|
"Good," Gary told her. "Stand up and pull down your pants." Trembling,
|
|
Stacy obeyed, exposing her sleek, muscular legs and plain white panties. "Now
|
|
go lie over Sharon's knees. She will administer the spanking." Stacy flushed
|
|
red at this order, while Sharon laughed in delight. For a moment, it looked as
|
|
if Stacy would refuse, but eventually she began to move around so she could lie
|
|
across Sharon's legs as the younger girl sat on the couch. She moved slowly,
|
|
taking small, awkward steps because of the pants which were bunched around her
|
|
ankles, but eventually, she fell to her knees and stretched herself across
|
|
Sharon's pudgy legs. Her ass was completely exposed.
|
|
|
|
Sharon needed no instructions. She put her left arm across the small of
|
|
Stacy's back, and began vigorously spanking the exposed bottom. Before long,
|
|
the air was filled with the sound of Stacy's cries and sobs, punctuated by the
|
|
regular, merciless slapping sound of Sharon's hand being brought down hard on
|
|
the now red flesh of Stacy's ass.
|
|
|
|
Gary tore his eyes away from the scene and looked at Neil, who was
|
|
watching the action with his mouth wide open. There was a conspicuous bulge in
|
|
his jeans. Well, Gary thought, why not? He instructed his friend to pull down
|
|
his pants and take a seat beside Sharon on the couch. Neil did so, and was
|
|
quickly in place. Stacy's face was now on his lap as she lay parallel to the
|
|
couch across Sharon's legs. The crying teenager turned her head and squirmed to
|
|
avoid Neil's engorged cock as it stood upright from his lap. Sharon had
|
|
momentarily stopped spanking and was looking over with interest.
|
|
|
|
Gary reached down, and yanked Stacy's blonde hair, pulling her
|
|
tear-stained face upward. "I think you know what you're going to do, here.
|
|
We'll be generous and call this number one. Do you understand?" Stacy squirmed
|
|
on Sharon's lap, but nodded. "Good girl. Sharon will keep spanking until Neil
|
|
comes. When he does come, you take every drop." He released Stacy's hair, and
|
|
her face fell back down onto Neil's lap. Gary gestured towards Sharon, and she
|
|
began spanking again.
|
|
|
|
Stacy pulled her arms forward, and propped herself up slightly. She took
|
|
Neil's cock in her mouth and began to suck and lick it. It was difficult not to
|
|
jerk around with the spanking, but Stacy had a pretty good idea of what would
|
|
happen to her if she were to touch Neil's cock with her teeth. Frantically, she
|
|
sucked, moaning and gasping as her head slid up and down on Neil's penis, and
|
|
Sharon laid into her ass. The pain from the spanking was getting more intense,
|
|
but she was quieter now, as Neil's cock served as an efficient gag.
|
|
|
|
Finally, after what seemed like forever, Neil jerked his hips upward and
|
|
came, spurting wave after wave of hot, salty sperm into her mouth. She
|
|
struggled to swallow it as ordered, her throat working frantically, but some of
|
|
it leaked into her windpipe, causing her to cough. A wad of sperm was sent up
|
|
into her nasal passages, and dribbled out of her nose. When she finally pulled
|
|
her sweaty face up off of Neil's now flaccid cock, there was sperm trailing out
|
|
of her mouth and nose, leaving a long strand connected to Neil's penis. Her ass
|
|
was bright red and shiny where Sharon had been spanking.
|
|
|
|
"Smile," Gary called over. Dazed, Stacy moved her head to the right -
|
|
pulling the strand of sperm along with her - just as Gary snapped a picture
|
|
commemorating the event.
|
|
|
|
That was NUMBER ONE.
|
|
|
|
END PART THREE
|
|
=================================================================
|
|
|
|
|
|
SSY-04.TXT
|
|
|
|
STACY'S SENIOR YEAR
|
|
(PART FOUR)
|
|
By Parker
|
|
an210088@anon.penet.fi
|
|
|
|
WARNING: This is not a nice story. It features blackmail,
|
|
non-consensual intercourse, humiliation, D&S and all that
|
|
good sort of stuff (although not all of the above appears in
|
|
every instalment). This story is not politically correct! If
|
|
you are offended by this sort of thing, stop reading now,
|
|
before it is TOO LATE! OK?
|
|
|
|
- This is Part four of a ten part series. This means that
|
|
you should read the other three parts first.
|
|
|
|
=================================================================
|
|
|
|
NUMBER TWO:
|
|
|
|
The blue Plymouth Valiant drove steadily through the mostly deserted night
|
|
streets of Bakersville, its headlights cutting a swath through the surrounding
|
|
darkness. Inside, Barry Packard could barely believe his luck. He snuck a
|
|
glance to his right, trying not to be too obvious about it. Sitting beside him,
|
|
in the passenger seat, was - unbelievably - Stacy Richards, easily the most
|
|
beautiful girl in school (in Barry's opinion). She sat quietly, staring
|
|
straight ahead through the front window as the car rolled along, her perfect
|
|
features lit intermittently by the passing street lights. She had seemed a
|
|
little quiet and nervous the entire evening, leading Barry to worry that she
|
|
was bored or unhappy with him - Barry was neither confident nor particularly
|
|
successful with girls - but when he had apologised and offered to take her
|
|
home, she had insisted that she was having a good time, and didn't want to go
|
|
home.
|
|
|
|
In fact, it had been her idea that they head down to the beach. THE BEACH!
|
|
That was the prime "make-out" spot for the teenagers of Bakersville. On any
|
|
given night, there would usually be at least a handful of cars parked alongside
|
|
the long dirt road which traced the coastline to the south of the town. Barry
|
|
had never dreamed that one day he would be taking Stacy Richards there
|
|
(actually, he had "dreamed" about it several times; he had just never imagined
|
|
that it would really happen).
|
|
|
|
Barry steered the car off the paved section of the street and onto the
|
|
bumpier dirt road which ran alongside the beach. In reality, Barry had never
|
|
expected that he would ever go on a date with Stacy. Her kind was usually
|
|
reserved for the star of the football team, or some other equivalent sports
|
|
hero, and even then only for the duration of his fame. Barry, on the other
|
|
hand, was a second-string lineman, only put into the game when the result was
|
|
no longer in doubt. In fact, he really didn't even like football. He was
|
|
certainly not particularly ugly or unpopular, but girls like Stacy were usually
|
|
so far above his particular level in the school social strata that he could
|
|
only dream of going out with her. It had been a matter of pride with Barry that
|
|
he had gathered the nerve to ask her out last summer, and although she had
|
|
turned him down at the time, she had been less cruel about it than she could
|
|
have been. Still, he had been more than a little surprised when Stacy had
|
|
called him up last week and suggested a Saturday-night date.
|
|
|
|
He had even half-expected that it would all turn out to be some kind of a
|
|
joke, but when he had arrived at her house to pick her up, she had indeed been
|
|
waiting for him, a vision of beauty in her short skirt and light blouse. She
|
|
hadn't seemed overly friendly or talkative, but Barry didn't know enough about
|
|
her to know whether or not this was her usual behaviour. Still, the movie and
|
|
dinner had gone off OK, and, of course, it had been her suggestion that they
|
|
drive down to the beach afterwards. Even as he drove along the beach road,
|
|
Barry still couldn't believe it. His cock bulged pleasurably in his pants as he
|
|
steered the car around a bend in the road.
|
|
|
|
"How about here?" he asked, trying, but not quite succeeding, to sound
|
|
casual. His voice was hoarse and dry. He had picked a fairly popular spot about
|
|
half a mile along the road; there was another car parked a couple of hundred
|
|
yards away.
|
|
|
|
Stacy shook her head, her blonde hair shimmering in the starlight.
|
|
"Further along," she said quietly.
|
|
|
|
Barry shrugged and drove the car further along the road, passing through
|
|
and then leaving behind all of the more popular and well-used spots. The road
|
|
was almost deserted, which was unusual for a Saturday night, but the weather
|
|
had been turning a little cold lately. In fact, Barry had seen Stacy shivering
|
|
a little earlier while they had been walking out of the restaurant. He had
|
|
noted that she was dressed quite lightly for November. Even this far south, the
|
|
weather began to cool down by this time of the year.
|
|
|
|
Twenty minutes later, Barry had parked the car in a suitably secluded
|
|
spot; there had been no one else on the road for the last three miles. The
|
|
night fell briefly silent as the car engine was shut off, but the sound of the
|
|
breakers crashing against the shoreline quickly became apparent as the two
|
|
teenagers sat for a few moments in awkward silence. Barry was too nervous to
|
|
start anything, and Stacy just sat there, staring out over the dark, black
|
|
water.
|
|
|
|
Barry could take it no longer. "Well..." He started to say something, but
|
|
was interrupted by the feel of Stacy's hand against his. His throat constricted
|
|
and his heart skipped a beat as she slid across the seat and wrapped her arm
|
|
over his shoulder. She put her hand on his face and turned it towards her. She
|
|
was so beautiful in the starlight!
|
|
|
|
"K-kiss me," she whispered, her voice shaking. She sounded curiously
|
|
reluctant, almost frightened. Barry, however, didn't notice and probably
|
|
wouldn't have cared if he had noticed. This was a dream come true. He pulled
|
|
her slim body towards himself on the car seat and crushed his mouth to hers.
|
|
After a brief hesitation, her lips parted, allowing him to slip his tongue into
|
|
her waiting mouth. She wasn't kissing him back, though; she merely accepted his
|
|
advances passively as she sat beside him on the car seat. Barry, sensing her
|
|
reticence, pulled away, breaking the kiss.
|
|
|
|
"Is something wrong?" he asked, short of breath. Stacy bit her lower lip
|
|
before answering. In the light, it looked to Barry as if she was about to cry,
|
|
but she just shook her head. Satisfied, Barry leaned forward again. This time,
|
|
she participated, crushing her lips against his and moving her tongue around in
|
|
response to his advances. Soon, the two teenagers were necking vigorously in
|
|
the front seat of the car as the windows began to steam up.
|
|
|
|
A few moments later, Barry felt Stacy touch his hand and then guide it
|
|
slowly to her breasts. He responded by squeezing and fondling them through the
|
|
thin fabric of her blouse. Barry could barely believe what was happening!
|
|
Daringly, he pulled open the buttons on her blouse; a couple of buttons broke
|
|
free and fell to the seat, but Barry didn't notice. Stacy didn't react. He
|
|
slipped his hand in and under her bra, cupping her breast. He half-expected her
|
|
to put a halt to it, but she just continued kissing him. Gaining confidence, he
|
|
reached around with his other hand and unclipped the back of the bra. It fell
|
|
away under her unbuttoned blouse, leaving her breasts almost fully exposed to
|
|
his hands and eyes. Stacy tensed, but did not object or pull away.
|
|
|
|
Instead, she reached down and ran her fingers along the now-conspicuous
|
|
bulge in his jeans. Barry gasped; could this really be happening? He pulled
|
|
back and looked over at Stacy. Her eyes were closed and her mouth was slightly
|
|
open; she seemed to be breathing hard, but it was difficult for Barry to tell
|
|
in the weak starlight. All he could see were her breasts rising and falling
|
|
beneath the open blouse. Misgivings aside, he reached forward and began playing
|
|
with those breasts, alternately squeezing them and then tweaking the nipples.
|
|
Stacy gasped at this, but did not open her eyes.
|
|
|
|
Meanwhile, her hand was at work, sliding open his zipper and reaching
|
|
inside. She pushed her hand through the already damp front of Barry's underwear
|
|
and slowly worked his penis out into the open. Once again, Barry was struck
|
|
with a sense of disbelief at what was happening. He had never heard of Stacy
|
|
Richards acting like this, even when she was going steady with someone. Even
|
|
someone popular. Nevertheless, he continued fondling the offered breasts,
|
|
content to let Stacy make the next move.
|
|
|
|
That move wasn't long in coming. Stacy took a deep breath, opened her eyes
|
|
and then leaned back on the seat, away from Barry. She sat back against the car
|
|
door and pulled up her skirt, revealing her legs, pale and white in the
|
|
starlight.
|
|
|
|
"Stacy..." Barry was suddenly unsure of himself; he had only had sex one
|
|
time before, and this was largely uncharted territory for him. "Are you sure
|
|
you..."
|
|
|
|
"Yes," she interrupted him, slipping her panties down her leg. "I want
|
|
to... to do it... have sex w-with you." Once again, her frightened, tentative
|
|
manner belied the content of her words, but the content was enough for Barry,
|
|
who was already near to coming all over the car seat. He needed no more
|
|
encouragement! Awkwardly, he shifted himself around so he lay atop Stacy's
|
|
proffered body in the too-small car seat. He began to thrust his hips forward.
|
|
|
|
"J-just a second." Stacy shifted her position, trying to avoid having her
|
|
breasts painfully crushed against Barry's chest, but it was impossible. The car
|
|
seat was just too small, and Barry was lying right on top of her. Resigned, she
|
|
reached down and grabbed ahold of his penis with her long, cool fingers.
|
|
|
|
"Ok... Ok... now." Stacy mumbled instructions as she guided Barry's stiff
|
|
cock into her pussy. He was more than co-operative, and thrust forward
|
|
vigorously when she instructed, but her pussy was still quite dry and she had
|
|
to force every inch of inside her manually. Finally, it was inside. Stacy moved
|
|
her hand away and squirmed around, still trying to get at least comfortable.
|
|
Finally, she settled on a position, and put her arms around Barry's neck.
|
|
|
|
After that, it was all over in a few seconds. Barry began pushing his hips
|
|
roughly back and forth, grating his cock in and out of her unprepared pussy.
|
|
Stacy tried to find a rhythm which would minimize the pain and discomfort, but
|
|
was unable to do so. A thin line of drool slipped from between Barry's lips and
|
|
dribbled down onto her chest as he pumped frantically. Gasping and moaning, she
|
|
lay there as he suddenly stiffened and than came inside of her with a loud
|
|
grunt. Unnoticed by Barry, a tear welled up out of her eye and slid down the
|
|
side of her face.
|
|
|
|
Finally, he relaxed, spent. As she lay there, crushed beneath his weight,
|
|
she could feel his penis shrivelling up inside her burning pussy as the warm
|
|
sperm began leaking out and down the inside of her thigh...
|
|
|
|
*****
|
|
|
|
Gary hung up the phone just as Sharon entered his bedroom. He was sitting
|
|
in front of his computer which in turn sat on top of a desk in the far corner
|
|
of his room. He nodded a indifferent greeting to her, and immediately began
|
|
entering information into some sort of database program as Sharon walked
|
|
forward. She came to a halt just behind him, putting her hands onto his
|
|
shoulders.
|
|
|
|
"What'cha up to?" He seemed to be entering some names and dates into
|
|
little boxes on the screen (Sharon knew almost nothing about computers).
|
|
|
|
"That was Stacy on the phone," he answered, still working. "She's fucked
|
|
two guys since last week. I'm just entering it into the system."
|
|
|
|
System? Sharon leaned in closer to the screen, suddenly interested.
|
|
"Numbers two and three! Tell me about it."
|
|
|
|
"Number two was Barry Packard." He fiddled with his mouse and then punched
|
|
the return button on the computer; a new screen was called up. This screen held
|
|
a name, a date and other information, including a small picture, obviously
|
|
taken (scanned, although Sharon didn't know this) from the school yearbook.
|
|
"Barry Packard." Gary pointed to that name at the top of the screen, and slowly
|
|
read off the information as it appeared. "Fucked on Saturday, Nov.6; it
|
|
occurred in the front seat of his car, which was parked down by the beach.
|
|
Apparently, he came in about 20 seconds. Can't blame him, I suppose."
|
|
|
|
Sharon laughed. "Number three?"
|
|
|
|
Gary pushed another button, and another list of information appeared.
|
|
"Grant Hardin." Sharon stifled a giggle at his name as Grant's digitized
|
|
picture stared sombrely out of the top left-hand corner of the computer screen.
|
|
He had a big nose. "Fucked on Tuesday, Nov.9 in his bedroom. He also came very
|
|
quickly. He called out the name 'Susan' when he came."
|
|
|
|
Sharon laughed again. "Seems there's not too many boys around who can
|
|
restrain themselves with Stacy Richards. She must be a good fuck."
|
|
|
|
Gary just shrugged. "Maybe. We'll see."
|
|
|
|
"Perhaps we'll have to find her some real men," Sharon suggested. Gary
|
|
looked intrigued at this suggestion, but didn't say anything. Sharon moved away
|
|
sat down on the side of his bed, pulling out a cigarette. He noticed that she
|
|
had a small paper bag with her.
|
|
|
|
"What's that?" he asked, as she lit up and took a long, satisfied drag.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, just a little something for Stacy," she smirked. "A little present to
|
|
celebrate her success at the game." She reached into the bag and pulled out...
|
|
|
|
*****
|
|
|
|
NUMBER FOUR:
|
|
|
|
"You bastard!" Stacy cried. "You fucking bastard!" She lay on her back on
|
|
the leather couch in her parent's living room, her shirt and fingers sticky
|
|
with sperm. She brushed her hands against the front of her shirt in a futile
|
|
effort to wipe herself clean, but that only seemed to smear the warm, sticky
|
|
fluid more evenly down her front. She began to cry, involuntarily bringing a
|
|
hand up to her face to cover her eyes. When she took the hand away, her eyelid
|
|
and cheek glistened with sperm.
|
|
|
|
Toby Hooper, a tall, gangly nineteen year-old, had jumped back off of her
|
|
after prematurely ejaculating. His already freckled face turned bright red with
|
|
embarrassment as he fumbled to push his sticky cock back into his pants.
|
|
"Jesus... I'm sorry," he apologized, zipping up his jeans. "I d-didn't mean
|
|
to..."
|
|
|
|
"Just fuck off and get out of here!" Stacy screamed at him. "Get out!"
|
|
Tears ran down her face, mixing with the quickly congealing sperm on her
|
|
cheeks.
|
|
|
|
Toby, his pants now securely fastened, continued to stammer out incoherent
|
|
apologies as he picked up his paper-sack and scurried out of the house.
|
|
Outside, he jumped onto his bike and pedalled furiously away.
|
|
|
|
Behind him, Stacy continued to cry on the couch, her blonde hair in
|
|
disarray and her shirt and face coated with his quickly drying sperm.
|
|
|
|
To Stacy, it had seemed like the perfect opportunity when Toby had come
|
|
collecting money that Saturday morning for his paper route. She considered him
|
|
to be, like, a total loser at school (as well as being a grade behind her) and
|
|
did not find him the least bit attractive, with his messy red hair and
|
|
freckles, but he was a student at Greenwood. From her present, unwelcome
|
|
perspective, that was enough. Her parents were away on one of their weekend
|
|
"getaways", so Stacy had been all alone in the house when he came by.
|
|
|
|
She had thought that he would prove as easy to seduce as Barry and Grant
|
|
had the week before - she was, after all, who she was - but it had turned out
|
|
not to be so easy. Toby was going steady with a girl at school named Tami
|
|
("Toby & Tami..." she and Ashley had enjoyed making fun of them), and the dork
|
|
seemed determined to be faithful to her. Either that, or he was just too stupid
|
|
and shy to take a hint. Stacy had swallowed her pride and had come onto him
|
|
like a bitch in heat - touching his hand; "accidentally" brushing against him
|
|
with her breast; making suggestive comments about being lonely by herself in
|
|
such a big house - but he would not react. Finally, she had been forced to come
|
|
right out with it and more or less ask him directly to have sex with her. He
|
|
had risen to his feet and turned to go, stammering something about being behind
|
|
on his paper route, but Stacy wrapped her strong arms around him and crushed
|
|
her lips to his face in a passionate kiss. When she eventually disentangled her
|
|
tongue from his, he was breathing hard, and no longer so anxious to leave.
|
|
|
|
She got him safely onto the couch in the living room and, after some more
|
|
necking, she had succeeded in extracting his by-then rigid cock from his pants.
|
|
By now, she had developed a technique for getting at a boy's cock quickly,
|
|
although she still hated the feel of it. He was now co-operating fully, and had
|
|
roughly pulled her pants down to her ankles. She fell back on the couch and
|
|
prepared to help guide his cock into to her still unresponsive pussy, but as he
|
|
had bent over her, his cock had twitched and the spurted jism all down the
|
|
front of her shirt. There was so much of it! He had been saving up for sixteen
|
|
years. She had thrown her hands up to protect herself, but had only succeeded
|
|
in getting the warm, sticky fluid all over her fingers.
|
|
|
|
Lying there, splattered with warm sperm, Stacy had begun the shrieking
|
|
which would drive Toby out of the house.
|
|
|
|
By the time her tears had subsided, the sperm had soaked through her
|
|
blouse and had dried, sticky and brittle, against her skin. Her breathing
|
|
steadied as she tried to come to terms with what she was becoming... what she
|
|
was being forced to become. Shaking, she got to her feet and stumbled to the
|
|
phone to make the report she had made twice before.
|
|
|
|
Then a shower.
|
|
|
|
*****
|
|
|
|
Sharon's surprise present had turned out to be a small, stainless steel
|
|
charm bracelet. It was not particularly expensive or attractive, but was
|
|
solidly built, the links almost large enough to qualify as a chain. Almost.
|
|
But, it was still a charm bracelet, and as such each link was designed in such
|
|
a way as to allow for the attachment of numerous small pieces of jewellery,
|
|
usually figurines or symbols: small hearts and the like. Sharon had not
|
|
forgotten about that, and happily dumped the contents of a somewhat larger
|
|
plastic bag onto the bed. The resulting pile revealed a large number - an even
|
|
hundred, Sharon later explained - of small, steel "F"'s. Ordinarily, such
|
|
ornaments would be worn on charm bracelets by girls with names beginning with
|
|
that letter, but in Stacy's case the letter would stand for something else.
|
|
Gary quickly figures out what that "something else" would be. By the end of the
|
|
year, Sharon explained to a laughing Gary, Stacy's charm bracelet should be
|
|
displaying fifty-five such ornaments.
|
|
|
|
"Belling the cat," Gary chuckled. "I like it."
|
|
|
|
"Not the cat," Sharon disagreed, "the pussy. Belling the pussy."
|
|
|
|
Gary had laughed again and then drew her towards him for an appreciative
|
|
kiss.
|
|
|
|
*****
|
|
|
|
The actual "belling" had gone very smoothly, Sharon thought. The next day
|
|
at school, Neil and Gary had contrived to lead the "pussy" into the
|
|
metal-working shop after classes. Before the frightened Stacy could protest,
|
|
they had clipped the charm bracelet onto her left wrist, and then forced her
|
|
arm onto a nearby workbench. Sharon had watched from the doorway - serving as a
|
|
lookout - as Stacy started to struggle and cry out. Her struggles subsided,
|
|
however, when Neil brought the soldering iron and solder down to her wrist; the
|
|
slightest movement would have caused the molten solder to drip onto her exposed
|
|
arm. Stacy watched in silent horror as the two boys soldered shut the clip to
|
|
the charm bracelet, fastening it permanently to her wrist. She could still, of
|
|
course, easily remove it with the proper tools, but such a removal would
|
|
certainly leave evidence; evidence which, Gary quietly explained to Stacy,
|
|
would lead to the imposition of further punishment and humiliation. The charm
|
|
bracelet would stay on her wrist until the school year was over.
|
|
|
|
When Stacy had nodded her understanding, Neil took Sharon's place at the
|
|
door, and the pudgy girl moved forward and fastened the small, steel "F"s to
|
|
Stacy's newly acquired bracelet. Silently, she affixed four of them, spreading
|
|
them evenly along the bracelet. Stacy looked on in disbelief as understanding
|
|
dawned in her face. Immediately, her large, green eyes flooded with tears, but
|
|
she didn't offer a protest. She knew there was nothing that she could say.
|
|
|
|
Sharon had smirked at her and moved back when she was finished affixing
|
|
the charms. She and Gary had turned to leave the room, but Neil had stayed
|
|
behind, moving towards Stacy with an unmistakable glint in his eyes. Sharon
|
|
left the room and walked away, while Gary stayed to stand watch. If she had
|
|
turned to look as she left the room, she would have seen Stacy, now on her
|
|
knees, reach forward - the charms clinking merrily on her wrist - and begin to
|
|
pull down the zipper of Neil's pants.
|
|
|
|
Sharon had not needed to look back however. She had a pretty good idea of
|
|
what would happen - what was happening as she sat on the school steps, enjoying
|
|
a cigarette. She was, however, rudely jarred from her pleasant thoughts by a
|
|
door banging shut behind her, and the sound of someone crying. Turning, Sharon
|
|
saw Tami Slaighter, a classmate of hers. Sharon and Tami were not particularly
|
|
close friends, but Sharon's curiosity compelled her to stand up and comfort the
|
|
girl.
|
|
|
|
Bit by bit, the story came out as the sobbing Tami told Sharon the reason
|
|
for her tears.
|
|
|
|
*****
|
|
|
|
NUMBER FIVE - EIGHT:
|
|
|
|
Dennis Baxter, eighteen years old, had had no direct experience with girls
|
|
and was certainly a virgin, but he knew sex when he saw it. He was seeing it
|
|
now, as he stared through the partially open doorway which led to the
|
|
instructor's storeroom in the section of Greenwood set aside for the grade
|
|
junior classes. Every Friday afternoon, the kids took Recreation as the last
|
|
class of the day. This basically consisted of playing various games - outside
|
|
when it was warm enough, and in the gym when it was not - and was supervised by
|
|
upper level students for extra credit.
|
|
|
|
Dennis's class was supervised by Stacy Richards, and it was her that he
|
|
had gone looking for after arriving late for class; Dennis had a Doctor's note
|
|
that needed delivering. When he had arrived in the gymnasium, his classmates
|
|
had told him that the instructor had gone to the storeroom for some equipment.
|
|
In a hurry to deliver the note and join his friends, Dennis had hurried along,
|
|
hoping to find her.
|
|
|
|
Well, he had found her alright, but she was in no position to receive the
|
|
(now forgotten) note he held clutched in his sweaty hand. As he looked through
|
|
the doorway, he was greeted by the sight of Stacy Richards on her hands and
|
|
knees with her skirt hiked up over her hips, while Tim Myers - himself no older
|
|
than Dennis - fucked in and out of her from behind. Tim grunted as he
|
|
frantically pistoned his hips back and forth, sliding his cock in and out of
|
|
her warm pussy. Stacy, her head down and face curtained by her free-flowing
|
|
blonde hair, was also making small grunting noises as she moved her ass in time
|
|
with his thrusts, squirming and wiggling as she did so.
|
|
|
|
Dennis's mouth dropped open as he watched. He couldn't believe what he was
|
|
seeing! He pushed forward a bit to get a better view, but accidentally bumped
|
|
against the doorframe. At once, Tim stopped moving and looked over at him, his
|
|
face red with shock and embarrassment. Stacy looked back over her shoulder at
|
|
the 18-year old, shaking her face free of her hair. "No!" She
|
|
|
|
sounded strange and anxious. "Don't stop." She wiggled her hips hopefully
|
|
around his still-sheathed cock. "Please... keep going," she begged. She
|
|
crouched back, trying to impale herself further on his rapidly deflating cock.
|
|
|
|
Tim didn't move. "B-but..." Unable to speak, he gestured towards Dennis,
|
|
who stood frozen in the doorway. Stacy's head turned towards him and she peered
|
|
up at him from beneath the curtain of hair. At first she looked as shocked and
|
|
upset as Tim, but she quickly recovered.
|
|
|
|
"Come in, Dennis," she invited, her voice a hoarse whisper. "J-Join the
|
|
fun." This last sentence ended with a quiet squeal as Tim began moving again.
|
|
Dennis didn't need to be told twice. Carefully closing the door behind him, the
|
|
teenager walked slowly forward, uncertain of what to do next. Stacy gestured at
|
|
him to come closer as Tim's thrusts regained their earlier rhythm, if somewhat
|
|
lacking in their former urgency. The surprise at being caught had obviously set
|
|
him back a bit on the path to orgasm.
|
|
|
|
When Dennis was standing in front of her, Stacy reached up and pulled down
|
|
the zipper on his pants. She quickly slipped his penis out and, without another
|
|
word, began kissing and licking it. Within minutes, it was as hard as a pole;
|
|
Stacy engulfed it with her mouth and began sucking for all she was worth, her
|
|
lips sliding up and down in time with Tim's regular thrusts into her pussy.
|
|
Plugged at both ends, she gasped and moaned as the two boys pumped their rigid
|
|
cocks in and out of her body.
|
|
|
|
Eventually, the Tim and Dennis came, more or less at the same time. Tim
|
|
pumped his sperm into Stacy's warm, wet pussy from the rear, while Dennis
|
|
ejaculated into her mouth and down her rapidly convulsing throat. She swallowed
|
|
every drop before the penis fell loose, making certain that no evidence of her
|
|
behaviour would remain on her clothing or face. Behind her, Tim began to laugh.
|
|
|
|
*****
|
|
|
|
Later that same evening, Stacy had phoned Gary and, as required, gave him
|
|
the details of her sexual activities. He had accepted the information as usual,
|
|
but had some additional news for her.
|
|
|
|
"Sharon talked to Tami today," he told her. "She knows what happened last
|
|
Saturday with you and Toby."
|
|
|
|
"W-what do you mean? I already told you what h-happened." Stacy felt sick
|
|
to her stomach. What had she done wrong? Were then going to release the
|
|
pictures after all?
|
|
|
|
"Your paperboy 'lover' never came inside of you. According to Tami, he
|
|
couldn't restrain himself. Is that what happened?"
|
|
|
|
Stacy bit her lip and hesitated. She had not mentioned that part of her
|
|
encounter with Toby out of sheer embarrassment. She had been somewhat
|
|
surprised to discover that she still had some pride left, even after all that
|
|
had happened - but she couldn't see how that mattered.
|
|
|
|
"Y-yes," she answered, finally. "That's what happened." Fuck you, she
|
|
thought.
|
|
|
|
"Well then, you know the rules. It doesn't count unless your partner
|
|
ejaculates inside of you. Don't you remember?"
|
|
|
|
Stacy's vision began to blur with tears. She remembered. Gary evidently
|
|
took her silence as agreement, because he continued speaking. "You broke the
|
|
rules. Not only does Toby not count, but you now have an extra ten to do,
|
|
bringing the total up to an even sixty-five."
|
|
|
|
SIXTY-FIVE!
|
|
|
|
"You can't do that," Stacy exclaimed, horrified. He couldn't...
|
|
|
|
"I'm sorry; I didn't catch that." Gary sounded amused. "Did you just tell
|
|
me that I 'can't' do something?"
|
|
|
|
Stacy bit her lip in an effort to regain control - in an effort not to
|
|
tell him what she really thought. Finally, she mastered her emotions enough to
|
|
answer him.
|
|
|
|
"No. I didn't." Her voice shook. "You can do whatever you l-like."
|
|
|
|
"Right. Well, after fucking the two kiddies today, your total was up to
|
|
eight, but it goes back down to seven after we subtract Toby. That leaves
|
|
fifty-eight to go, right?"
|
|
|
|
He seemed to expect an answer. "Right," she agreed, her voice trembling.
|
|
"Fifty-eight." Fifty-eight! Involuntarily, she looked down at her wrist where
|
|
the charm bracelet anchored the four metal "F"s to her wrist. Fifty-eight.
|
|
|
|
"We'll get the new 'charms' to you tomorrow. Oh, and one other thing,"
|
|
Gary continued. "Tami is Sharon's friend, and she is apparently quite upset
|
|
about what happened. Sharon wants you to apologise."
|
|
|
|
"Apologise?!?"
|
|
|
|
"She's asked Toby and Tami to meet her at the playing field an hour before
|
|
school on Monday. She wants you there to apologise for trying to seduce Toby,
|
|
and promise never to try it again."
|
|
|
|
The line fell silent as Stacy struggled to comprehend to enormity of the
|
|
humiliation she was going to be forced to suffer the following morning.
|
|
|
|
"Do you understand?"
|
|
|
|
Stacy took a ragged breath and then answered in the affirmative. "Yes."
|
|
|
|
"Good. Well... that's all then. Pleasant dreams." He hung up the phone.
|
|
|
|
Stacy slammed the receiver down, ran across her room and threw herself
|
|
down on the bed in pain and anguish. In fury, she slammed her fists repeatedly
|
|
into the unresisting mattress and pillow, causing the charm bracelet -
|
|
unimpressed by her display of temper - to jingle quietly as the small, metallic
|
|
"F"s flashed silver on her wrist.
|
|
|
|
END PART FOUR
|
|
|
|
=================================================================
|
|
|
|
|
|
SSY-05.TXT
|
|
|
|
STACY'S SENIOR YEAR
|
|
(PART FIVE)
|
|
By Parker
|
|
an210088@anon.penet.fi
|
|
|
|
WARNING: This story contains blackmail, humiliation,
|
|
non-consensual sex, D&S and all that sort of good stuff
|
|
(although not, of course, in every instalment). This story
|
|
is NOT POLITICALLY CORRECT! If you do not want to read this
|
|
sort of material, stop NOW, before it is TOO late! You have
|
|
been warned.
|
|
|
|
- This is part five of a ten-part series. If you can count,
|
|
you should know what this means.
|
|
|
|
Oh, I guess I should also mention that this story is
|
|
copyright 1993 by me (Parker). Not that there's a whole
|
|
heck of a lot I am going to do about it, I suppose.
|
|
Feel free to distribute it wherever and whenever you
|
|
like. I would appreciate it, however, if you would
|
|
leave it unchanged, and leave the attribution (I want
|
|
all the credit/blame). That's all.
|
|
|
|
=================================================================
|
|
|
|
NUMBER NINE:
|
|
|
|
Randy Marx stared down in disbelief as Stacy Richards sucked hungrily on
|
|
his cock as it jutted out of his pants; her mouth made loud slurping noises as
|
|
it worked its way up and down. He was standing in the woods behind Greenwood
|
|
High, just out of sight of the main school building. Stacy, now on her knees in
|
|
front of him, had met him after class and had asked if he would go with her
|
|
into the woods; she wanted to show him something, she had said. Randy, who like
|
|
most of the boys at school only knew Stacy as an object of unattainable beauty,
|
|
had stammered something in the affirmative, and the two of them had left the
|
|
school together after the final class. As soon as they had gone a little ways
|
|
into the forest, just out of sight of the school, Stacy had turned to him,
|
|
reached down and begun fondling his penis through his pants. Randy, frozen with
|
|
surprise, had just watched in stunned silence as she sank to her knees in front
|
|
of him. The charm bracelet on her wrist jingled quietly as she fumbled with his
|
|
zipper.
|
|
|
|
"W-what are you doing?" What was she doing?
|
|
|
|
"P-please, Randy." She had looked up at him with her big, green eyes.
|
|
"I... I want your cock." Her voice was a hoarse whisper, and she looked like
|
|
she might cry.
|
|
|
|
Randy couldn't believe what he was hearing. He stared down at her, as if
|
|
seeing her for the first time.
|
|
|
|
"What?"
|
|
|
|
"I w-want your... cock," she repeated haltingly. Her fingers continued
|
|
their work while she spoke. His penis was now free of his pants and hung down
|
|
in front of Stacy's face.
|
|
|
|
"I want to suck your cock." She turned her head back down and began
|
|
licking his quickly hardening penis.
|
|
|
|
Randy just swallowed and fell silent as Stacy got to work. He looked
|
|
around, frightened of getting caught, but there was no one in sight. His gaze
|
|
dropped downward, where Stacy was servicing his cock. First she licked and
|
|
kissed it, starting with the head and then working her soft, warm lips down the
|
|
shaft. Then, when it was rigid (no time at all, really), she slipped her hot
|
|
mouth over the shiny head and began sucking, all the while bobbing her head up
|
|
and down. From where he looked down on her, Randy could only see her blonde
|
|
hair sliding back and forth, but he could hear the slurping and gurgling sounds
|
|
which accompanied the movement, and he could feel - oh god, how he could feel -
|
|
the inside of her mouth and throat as it quivered and sucked around his
|
|
trembling penis.
|
|
|
|
Finally, he could take it no more, and began to come. Instinctively, he
|
|
grabbed the back of her head and pulled it tight against his crotch, jamming
|
|
his cock right down into her throat as the sperm began to shoot out. Stacy
|
|
struggled and choked; her hands fluttered about wildly, pushing against his
|
|
legs, but she was unable to break his grip. Stacy's face remained crushed
|
|
against his crotch, her mouth and throat stuffed with cock, until he finished
|
|
coming. Eventually, the spurts began to lessen, and his penis grew soft. Randy
|
|
relaxed his hold, and she pushed herself away, gasping and choking up the
|
|
sperm. Suddenly embarrassed, Randy did up his pants, turned and ran away into
|
|
the woods.
|
|
|
|
Behind him, Stacy lay on the ground, still choking up sperm and gasping
|
|
for breath.
|
|
|
|
*******
|
|
|
|
The Greenwood school cafeteria was its usual noisy chaos, with students
|
|
running madly about, trying to fit in as much eating and socializing before the
|
|
bell went off to announce the inevitable beginning of the afternoon classes.
|
|
The main section of the cafeteria was filled with rows of connected benches and
|
|
tables, where the students ate their lunches. The actual kitchen and serving
|
|
area was located along one of the walls; the students picked up a tray at one
|
|
end, and ran it along a metal track while making their selections. The food was
|
|
paid for at the other end and a short section of railing led to the main part
|
|
of the room.
|
|
|
|
Karen Williamson stood, tray in hand, looking for a place to sit. Her
|
|
options were limited; the sitting areas were essentially run by the various
|
|
school cliques, and Karen absolutely did not belong to any particular group. As
|
|
a matter of fact, she was commonly the object of derision of many of these
|
|
groups. It was not that she was particularly ugly, although she was a bit on
|
|
the heavy side and had something of an acne problem, or that she was
|
|
antisocial. Her isolation stemmed from a discussion in one of last year's
|
|
Social Studies classes. In a "Current Events" module, the class had been
|
|
discussing some recent controversies concerning homosexual rights. Karen had
|
|
been arguing in support of those rights and had, in the heat of the debate, let
|
|
slip the fact that she herself was gay. Word had quickly spread, and before
|
|
long she was virtually an outcast at Greenwood. She had quickly learned that if
|
|
one is going to come out of the closet, a high-school class is just not the
|
|
place to do it. Her life had been hell ever since.
|
|
|
|
Desperately lonely, Karen had hoped that things would have blown over by
|
|
this, her senior, year, but that hadn't proved to be the case. In fact, the
|
|
abuse had even gotten worse. Just last week, she had found her locker plastered
|
|
with pictures of naked women torn from a Penthouse magazine with the words
|
|
"Dykes Anonymous" scrawled all over them. As a result of these and similar
|
|
events, Karen had largely withdrawn from school social life, and now spent much
|
|
of her time alone, often drinking (an activity which had helped neither her
|
|
weight nor her acne problem). In fact, she had been drinking the previous
|
|
night, and was now suffering from rather a bad hangover; this probably
|
|
explained her lapse in judgment in choosing and sitting down at a table near
|
|
the back of the room.
|
|
|
|
Even before the table fell ominously silent, she knew that she had made a
|
|
mistake. A bad one. She looked up from her tray to see who she was sitting
|
|
with. Across from her sat Stacy Richards and Ashley Peters, easily the two most
|
|
popular girls in school. The rest of the now-silent table was filled with
|
|
students of an equally exalted social level.
|
|
|
|
"Well!" Ashley took the lead, as she always did in making fun of Karen.
|
|
"Aren't we lucky. A visit from the school dyke!" Karen flinched as Ashley's
|
|
cutting voice drew attention. The other students at the table were smiling and
|
|
laughing, knowing what was coming.
|
|
|
|
"What's wrong? No other dykes to eat with... or eat?" Ashley's voice was
|
|
getting louder. Students at nearby tables were now looking over and joining in
|
|
the laughter. Her face burning, Karen stumbled to her feet and fled the table,
|
|
leaving her tray of food behind.
|
|
|
|
"Come back anytime," Ashley called after her. "Feel free to bring your
|
|
girlfriend." The entire section the cafeteria was laughing now, as Karen, now
|
|
in tears, burst through the exit and disappeared from view.
|
|
|
|
At a table near the door, Gary and Sharon watched her run out. Silently,
|
|
they exchanged glances and looked over at Ashley as she laughed with her
|
|
friends. Stacy laughed right along with them.
|
|
|
|
*******
|
|
|
|
Tim smirked across the room at Dennis; the class was almost over. The two
|
|
thirteen year-old boys had barely been able to restrain themselves during that
|
|
afternoon's Recreation Class. Due to the colder weather, the class was once
|
|
again taking place inside the gymnasium, and they had spent the entire period
|
|
watching Stacy as she supervised the other students. At this particular moment,
|
|
she was demonstrating volleyball techniques to a group of girls in the corner.
|
|
She was wearing baggy shorts which came down to her knees and a loose
|
|
sweatshirt, but that did not deter the boys from imagining what was underneath.
|
|
So far, she had managed to avoid them, but Tim had plans to deal with that.
|
|
|
|
Finally, the bell rang, signalling the end of class.
|
|
|
|
"OK, everybody," Stacy yelled, clapping her hands for attention. "Into the
|
|
dressing rooms. That's it for today." While the rest of the kids ran into the
|
|
dressing rooms as directed, Tim and Dennis jogged over to where Stacy was bent
|
|
over, putting away equipment. She straightened up as they approached.
|
|
|
|
"Yes?" She asked coldly. "What do you want?" She didn't seem happy to see
|
|
them.
|
|
|
|
Embarrassed, Dennis turned to go, but Tim caught his arm before he could
|
|
get away. "That's not very friendly," he stated. "You were a lot nicer last
|
|
week." He was smirking again.
|
|
|
|
"That was last week," Stacy told him angrily. "Don't expect it to happen
|
|
again." She put her hands on her hips and glared at them. "I don't expect to
|
|
hear about it again from either of you. Is that understood?"
|
|
|
|
Dennis flushed red and began to mutter an apology, but was cut off by Tim.
|
|
|
|
"OK, you won't hear about it from us, then," he told her. "You'll be
|
|
hearing about it from Mr. Tilby, though."
|
|
|
|
The thirteen year-old grabbed his friend by the arm and turned to go.
|
|
|
|
"Wait!" Stacy, no longer confident, called after them. Mr. Tilby was the
|
|
teacher in charge of the grade 12 supervisors. "What do you mean?" She had a
|
|
sick feeling that she already knew the answer.
|
|
|
|
Tim turned and faced her. "We're going to tell Mr. Tilby what happened. I
|
|
bet he'll be interested."
|
|
|
|
Stacy felt her face flush with panic; Tilby would get her expelled for
|
|
sure!
|
|
|
|
"Unless..." Tim's voice was sly.
|
|
|
|
"Unless?" Stacy knew what was coming. Unconsciously, she crossed her
|
|
wrists in front of her and began fiddling with her charm bracelet. There were
|
|
now almost a dozen metal "F"s hanging from it.
|
|
|
|
"Unless you become a lot more friendly," Tim finished off his sentence.
|
|
"Like last week."
|
|
|
|
Stacy looked at the two of them - Tim looking cocky and sure of himself
|
|
and Dennis looking both frightened and hopeful - and shuddered. If she gave
|
|
in, she would become in effect the private whore of a couple of thirteen
|
|
year-olds. But what else could she do?
|
|
|
|
"If I agree," she said slowly, fighting back the tears, "you'll keep quiet
|
|
about it. No one else will know." Maybe she could minimize the damage.
|
|
|
|
Tim grinned in triumph; they had her!
|
|
|
|
"OK. It'll be our little secret." A slow smile began to form on Dennis's
|
|
freckled face.
|
|
|
|
"And just this once," she bargained. "After that, I don't hear about it
|
|
again?"
|
|
|
|
Tim began to nod, flushed with success and ready to agree to anything, but
|
|
this time it was Dennis who did the interrupting. "Once a week," he told her.
|
|
"After class on Fridays." Stacy's mouth fell open and she shook her head.
|
|
|
|
"OK." Dennis shrugged and turned to Tim. "Let's see Tilby."
|
|
|
|
He started walking, pulling an astonished Tim behind him. This time, the
|
|
two boys actually managed to get a few steps away before Stacy called them
|
|
back. Trembling, she agreed to their demands; there was no way she could let
|
|
them go to Tilby.
|
|
|
|
Ten minutes later, she was stretched out naked on a pile of stored gym
|
|
mats, with Dennis pumping his thirteen year-old cock in and out of her pussy
|
|
while Tim waited his turn. The two boys had wanted her naked this time, and she
|
|
had had no choice but to slip out of the shorts and sweatshirt. She grunted in
|
|
time with Dennis's thrusts and moaned as he mauled her tits, but did not fight
|
|
or cry out as he spurted within her.
|
|
|
|
She did, however, start crying when Tim crawled on top of her to take his
|
|
turn at sticking his cock into her now sopping pussy.
|
|
|
|
*******
|
|
|
|
With the footlights shining bright and hot directly upwards into her face,
|
|
the men in the audience - she instinctively knew that they were men - were
|
|
visible only as vague outlines; dark shapes and shadows which seemed to shift
|
|
and pulse in time with the thick bass throb of the cheap rock music. She could
|
|
hear the quiet rumble of conversation from beyond the lights, but as the dance
|
|
began, the shapes fell silent. They almost appeared to lean forward towards the
|
|
stage, focusing intensely upon the actions of the dancer.
|
|
|
|
On the precarious, well-lit catwalk, the dancer slid forward, limbs
|
|
writhing in time with the music. She wore almost nothing: a pair of stiletto
|
|
high-heels, black stockings, a spangled, gold g-string and a pair of tassled
|
|
pasties covering her nipples. And a bright, shiny charm bracelet on one wrist.
|
|
Her tits, small and firm, bobbed up and down as she gyrated back and forth
|
|
across the small stage.
|
|
|
|
The music drew her forward; bit by bit, piece by piece, the minimal
|
|
clothing came off until, finally, she stood naked and exposed before the
|
|
watchers. The shapeless mass of the audience was no longer silent, but was
|
|
instead calling out what seemed to be a name, over and over again. Dimly, the
|
|
dancer sensed that she should be frightened, but she wasn't. Instead, she began
|
|
to become more and more excited. Rubbing her breasts with one hand, she began
|
|
to pant and moan as the shouting grew louder. The colored lights above her
|
|
began to move... rotating wildly... pulsing on and off. Her pussy was damp and
|
|
inviting when she inserted first her middle finger, and then middle three
|
|
fingers.
|
|
|
|
Her excitement grew to the point of orgasm; the name chanted by the
|
|
audience became louder and louder... Suddenly, there was a loud ringing sound,
|
|
again and again as the lights sped up. She tried to ignore it, concentrating on
|
|
the swiftly approaching orgasm, but it kept ringing and ringing... the hoarse
|
|
chanting became clearer until, abruptly, she could make out the name:
|
|
|
|
"Stacy!"
|
|
|
|
Stacy Richards sat bolt upright in bed, sweaty and dishevelled. Her
|
|
mother's voice had shouted out her name from the bottom of the stairs. "Stacy.
|
|
Answer your phone."
|
|
|
|
The phone beside the bed was ringing. Stacy glanced over at the bedside
|
|
clock: almost 10:30 - a bit early to be calling on a Saturday. She reached over
|
|
and picked up the phone.
|
|
|
|
"Hi Stace." It was Sharon. Of course.
|
|
|
|
Stacy fought back an urge to slam down the phone. "What do you want?" she
|
|
asked, fighting to contain her anger.
|
|
|
|
"Just to tell you that we're going out tonight; girl's night out." Sharon
|
|
sounded pleased with herself.
|
|
|
|
"What are you talking about?" Stacy fought to clear her head of the last
|
|
vestiges of sleep.
|
|
|
|
"There's a party at BCN tonight," Sharon explained. "We're going." BCN
|
|
stood for Bakersville College North. At the time the campus was opened, there
|
|
was a planned second campus to be built south of the town, but that had never
|
|
occurred. The one college was still, however, called "North".
|
|
|
|
"I can't do that," Stacy argued, fighting down a sudden surge of panic.
|
|
"I'm... uhm... busy tonight."
|
|
|
|
"Do I have to make threats?" Sharon asked. "You know what your options
|
|
are. Besides, you might enjoy yourself."
|
|
|
|
Stacy sighed with resignation. She knew very well that she would have to
|
|
agree with whatever Sharon said. If not, she would be ruined at Greenwood.
|
|
"OK," she muttered. "I'll be there."
|
|
|
|
"Fine." Sharon was matter of fact; she had expected nothing else. "Come to
|
|
my place at 7:00. Oh... we'll be out all night; tell your mother that you'll be
|
|
spending the night at a friend's house." The line went dead as Sharon hung up
|
|
before Stacy could reply or protest.
|
|
|
|
Slowly, Stacy put the receiver down and ran a shaky hand through her
|
|
matted hair. Only then did she notice that her body was covered with a sheen of
|
|
sweat. The dream! She pushed back the covers and looked down on her body: her
|
|
nipples were firm and erect and her pussy was slightly damp. Could that dream
|
|
really have been exciting her? All she remembered was being naked... and all
|
|
those men were watching! She placed a finger on her clit and began to rub,
|
|
moaning softly. Just the memory of the dream was exciting! What was happening
|
|
to her? Despite her confusion, she continued to masturbate herself, quickly
|
|
bringing herself to climax.
|
|
|
|
Just as the orgasm died away, the phone rang again. She picked it up.
|
|
|
|
"Hello?" It was Barry Packard. Just what she needed. She had noticed that
|
|
he was trying to talk to her at school, but she had managed to avoid him
|
|
successfully ever since they had fucked a couple of weeks ago in the front seat
|
|
of his car.
|
|
|
|
"Hi Stacy," he greeted her. She remained silent.
|
|
|
|
"Uhm... I was just wondering if you wanted to... like, you know... go out
|
|
tonight, or something."
|
|
|
|
"Are you kidding," she laughed. "I wouldn't be caught dead with a loser
|
|
like you." All of her frustration and anger at what had happened to her in the
|
|
last couple of weeks flowed out of her heart and down the phone lines.
|
|
|
|
"B-but... I thought... what about what happened on..."
|
|
|
|
"What happened in your car was a joke," she told him. "You've got to be
|
|
the worst fuck I've ever had." It felt a little strange talking like that, but
|
|
on the whole, it was good to be on the giving end of some abuse rather than on
|
|
the receiving end. Besides, he was such a loser!
|
|
|
|
"B-but..."
|
|
|
|
"I don't want to hear about it, and I don't want to see or hear from you
|
|
again. Just fuck off!"
|
|
|
|
Stacy slammed down the phone. That had felt good! Almost like her old
|
|
self. Cheered up, she got out of bed and went into the bathroom for a shower.
|
|
|
|
*********
|
|
|
|
As ordered, Stacy arrived at Sharon's house promptly at 7:00 that evening.
|
|
Sharon's mother, a large, bleary-eyed woman answered the door.
|
|
|
|
"Is Sharon here?" Stacy asked timidly. The woman smelt of beer and stale
|
|
cigarette smoke.
|
|
|
|
The woman took a drag from her cigarette and gestured Stacy inside. Stacy
|
|
walked into the house.
|
|
|
|
"Sharon!" Sharon's mom was yelling down a flight of stairs. "Your little
|
|
friend's here." She turned back to Stacy. "Go right on down. She's in her
|
|
room."
|
|
|
|
Stacy smiled weakly in thanks and walked down the stairs into the
|
|
basement.
|
|
|
|
"In here." Sharon's voice came from behind a closed door at one end of a
|
|
short hall. Stacy pushed the door open and entered Sharon's bedroom. The pudgy
|
|
girl was talking on the phone; she waved at Stacy to come in and sit down.
|
|
|
|
"... Yes... I know. At the agreed price. I know... uh huh... it's just for
|
|
private use. Nothing else." Stacy sat on the edge of Sharon's bed, careful not
|
|
to disturb a pile of dirty clothing. "No, that's fine. Yeah... as long as they
|
|
don't mind... OK." Sharon hung up the phone and turned to Stacy.
|
|
|
|
"Well," she said, smirking, "let's have a look at you. Stand up."
|
|
Blushing, Stacy stood up. She was wearing a blue skirt which fell below her
|
|
knees and a yellow blouse. Her blonde hair was done up in a tight, little bun
|
|
at the back of her head. Sharon shook her head as she looked the older girl
|
|
over. "Huh," she grunted. "That's not gonna do." She got up and moved towards
|
|
the closet. "Let's try these on." She pulled out a duffel bag and handed it to
|
|
Stacy.
|
|
|
|
Stacy took one look inside and dropped the bag. "I can't wear these. Not
|
|
in public."
|
|
|
|
Sharon just smiled and lit a cigarette.
|
|
|
|
"Every time," she rolled her eyes theatrically. "Every time we go through
|
|
this same game. First you say you can't do something. Then we threaten to
|
|
release the tape and the pictures. Then, suddenly, you can do it." She looked
|
|
over at Stacy. "Is all that really necessary?"
|
|
|
|
Stacy looked down at the duffel bag and began to tremble. She fought back
|
|
the tears.
|
|
|
|
"Please..." How could they do this to her?
|
|
|
|
Sharon wasn't moved.
|
|
|
|
"Put these on, you bitch," she ordered, suddenly angry. "You'll wear them
|
|
tonight or by Monday night everyone in town will know what a slut you are."
|
|
|
|
The videotape!
|
|
|
|
Reluctantly, Stacy reached down and picked up the duffel bag.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ten minutes later, she was changed and ready to go. The central item of
|
|
her new apparel was a black, patent leather skirt, which reached only halfway
|
|
down her thighs. The tight skirt was fastened by a zipper on the side. ('For
|
|
easy access,' Sharon had commented.) On top, she now wore a bright pink spandex
|
|
shirt. The sleeveless blouse hugged her upper body tightly, making the most of
|
|
her smallish breasts. On her feet, she wore black leather, high-heeled boots,
|
|
which covered her lower legs right up to her knees. Thin nylon stockings
|
|
completed the ensemble. As well, Sharon had combed out her blonde hair, so that
|
|
it fell in waves across her now bare shoulders. A little extra make-up (applied
|
|
by Sharon) and she looked like "a proper little whore" (in Sharon's opinion).
|
|
|
|
Stacy fought to hold back the tears. She did feel like a whore in this
|
|
outfit.
|
|
|
|
The two girls drove up to the College in Stacy's car, but with Sharon at
|
|
the wheel. When they arrived, the party was already in full swing, with music
|
|
blasting raucously out of partially opened windows. It was located in a large,
|
|
old house, which served as rental accommodation for students at BCN. Sharon
|
|
parked the car on the street opposite the house and looked over at Stacy. The
|
|
older girl sat stiffly, looking straight ahead, her arms crossed in front of
|
|
her chest.
|
|
|
|
"You're not going to have much fun with that attitude," Sharon chided.
|
|
"You're too tense." Stacy didn't answer. Sharon sighed theatrically and reached
|
|
into her large purse.
|
|
|
|
"Here," she said, pulling out a small thermos. "Have a drink. It'll relax
|
|
you." She poured a small measure of whisky into the thermos lid and passed it
|
|
over to Stacy. The older girl looked doubtful for a moment, sniffing
|
|
suspiciously at the liquid, but then shrugged her shoulders and drank it down.
|
|
What harm could it do? Almost immediately, she felt the warmth of the alcohol
|
|
in her stomach.
|
|
|
|
"One more?" Sharon asked. Stacy nodded quickly and held out the cup for a
|
|
second drink. Sharon poured, and Stacy once again downed it. She felt much
|
|
better already.
|
|
|
|
Sharon smiled as she took the cup back and screwed it back onto the
|
|
thermos. This was the same stuff that Gary had mixed that had got Stacy so hot
|
|
that night at Neil's. With any luck, it should make things go a lot better
|
|
tonight, particularly with a double dose.
|
|
|
|
"Let's go."
|
|
|
|
Sharon opened the door and got out of the car. Stacy followed, moving a
|
|
little slower on the high heels. The drink was beginning to go to her head a
|
|
bit, she noticed. She felt a little unsteady. The two girls walked up the
|
|
gravel driveway towards the house. Even from outside, the loud pulsing music
|
|
made conversation difficult; the whole building seemed to shake with it.
|
|
|
|
Sharon banged loudly on the door. Nothing. She banged again, harder this
|
|
time. A few moments later, a young man opened it and peered drunkenly outward.
|
|
|
|
"Yeah?" His eyes quickly skimmed over Sharon, and came to rest on Stacy's
|
|
scantily clad body. Stacy shivered, only partly from the cold as the man slowly
|
|
looked her up and down. He liked his lips.
|
|
|
|
"Is Jim in?" Sharon was forced to yell over the music. "Tell him Sharon is
|
|
here." The man at the door tore his eyes away from Stacy long enough to
|
|
acknowledge Sharon's words with a nod, and then disappeared back into the
|
|
house.
|
|
|
|
Sharon turned to Stacy who was still shivering on the porch. "Remember,"
|
|
she said urgently. "This is a college party. Don't start acting like a fucking
|
|
kid. I have everything under control."
|
|
|
|
Stacy started to ask what she meant by this, but the door swung open and
|
|
another man came out. This guy was huge; he looked like a football player.
|
|
|
|
"Sharon," he called out. "Good to see you." His eyes turned, inevitably,
|
|
towards Stacy. "And you must be Stacy. Sharon's told us a lot about you." Stacy
|
|
knew that this sounded ominous, but her brain was fogged up from the alcohol,
|
|
and the drugs Gary had added to it were starting to have an effect: her senses
|
|
seemed heightened, but her consciousness was starting to drift. A small part of
|
|
her mind recognized this feeling from that first night at Neil's house, but she
|
|
was unable to act on this knowledge. The large man - Jim? - gestured for them
|
|
to enter the house. Sharon pushed Stacy through the door in front of her and
|
|
then entered herself.
|
|
|
|
Behind them, the door slammed shut.
|
|
|
|
Inside, the painfully loud music drowned out any possibility of
|
|
conversation. The foyer led to a short stairway which in turn opened up into
|
|
the main living room of the house. This room was packed with sweating, dancing
|
|
people, almost exclusively students from BCN. The air was heavy with smoke,
|
|
tobacco and other types.
|
|
|
|
Jim led the way through the crowd, pushing and shoving a path through the
|
|
drunken, jostling crowd. Sharon pulled Stacy along by the arm, following in his
|
|
wake. Stacy got a lot of attention from the men in the room, and one guy even
|
|
reached out to squeeze her tits as they pressed through the tangle. She
|
|
squirmed away, and he was soon lost in the crush. To Stacy's blurred
|
|
perceptions, the trip across the crowded room was a nightmare passage of smoke
|
|
and noise, with the occasional leering face thrust out at her through the haze.
|
|
She was thankful when they reached the comparative quiet of the kitchen, but
|
|
this too was fairly crowded, and Jim continued leading them along. They passed
|
|
through the kitchen, down a short hallway and, finally, to a closed door.
|
|
|
|
Jim halted in front of that door and looked back at Sharon.
|
|
|
|
"Everything OK?" he asked, glancing at Stacy. Stacy looked around wildly,
|
|
beginning to panic. What was happening here?
|
|
|
|
Sharon pulled her head down and whispered into her ear. "These are my
|
|
friends," she hissed. "Keep them happy. If you're smart, you'll relax and enjoy
|
|
it. Fuck up, and..." Sharon looked up and smiled at Jim.
|
|
|
|
"Fine," she told him. "She's all ready. She loves this sort of thing.
|
|
She's really hot."
|
|
|
|
Stacy started to mumble a protest, but before she could form the words,
|
|
Jim had opened the door and Sharon had pushed her into the room. Jim followed
|
|
her in, closing the door behind him.
|
|
|
|
Left alone in the hall, Sharon leaned against the door and pulled out a
|
|
cigarette. She'd give them a few minutes to get going and then head in herself.
|
|
She reached down and patted the bulk of the video camera in her purse. She
|
|
didn't want to miss any of the action.
|
|
|
|
Stacy's memories of that night in the room consisted almost entirely of a
|
|
series of unconnected images and sensations, as if her conscious mind had shut
|
|
itself off, acknowledging sensations only when they became too strong to shut
|
|
out.
|
|
|
|
The room had been full of men, many of them as big as Jim. There was a
|
|
large bed in the middle of the room. The men had cheered as she had stumbled
|
|
inside, and Stacy had immediately been picked up and thrown down onto the bed.
|
|
She tried to struggle, but it seemed as if her limbs seemed so heavy...
|
|
|
|
Jim was first.
|
|
|
|
He pulled up the zipper on her skirt and tore it off. While she had
|
|
wriggled and tried to squirm away, he had pulled the pink top up over her
|
|
breasts, leaving it bunched up under her chin. Stacy had moaned and cried as he
|
|
began mauling her tits, but everything seemed so far away. The next thing she
|
|
knew, he was inside her, impossibly big! She groaned as he pumped in and out,
|
|
first with pain, but then with something else. Her stretched cunt began to
|
|
tingle, and a warm feeling spread out through her stomach and up into her
|
|
breasts, causing her nipples to harden and become ultra-sensitive. She fought
|
|
the sensations, but it was a losing battle.
|
|
|
|
As he continued to thrust in and out, she slipped her arms around his neck
|
|
and crushed her face to his. Momentarily surprised, he began to kiss back, and
|
|
their tongues entwined frantically. A few moments later, she threw back her
|
|
head and screamed as she was overtaken by an intense orgasm. The first of many
|
|
that night. He came a few seconds later, pumping sperm into her wet pussy.
|
|
|
|
After that first orgasm, everything became a blur...
|
|
|
|
...another man was on top of her now, pumping in and out. His cock making
|
|
a squelching sound in her wet pussy. She tried to kiss him, wanting to feel his
|
|
tongue on hers, but a second man slipped his cock into her panting mouth. She
|
|
fondled her own breasts with one hand while holding onto the second man's cock
|
|
as it slid in and out of her mouth...
|
|
|
|
...the room seemed awfully bright all of a sudden, but before her mind
|
|
cold explore this thought, the cock in her mouth began to spurt jism. Greedily,
|
|
she sucked at it as fast as she could, but some sperm spilt out over her face.
|
|
She was scraping it up with her fingers and stuffing it into her mouth when a
|
|
second cock slid in. She moaned and began to massage it with her aching
|
|
tongue...
|
|
|
|
...she was on her hands and knees now, her arms wrapped around a pair of
|
|
legs and her mouth wrapped around a thick cock. Behind her, a man finished
|
|
coming and pulled out. She whined and wiggled her bottom, desperate for more
|
|
cock. She felt man kneel down behind her, but instead of putting his cock into
|
|
her pussy, he thrust it suddenly into her virgin asshole. She squealed and
|
|
tried to move away, but a pair of hands in her hair kept her face firmly
|
|
impaled on a cock.
|
|
|
|
Eventually, however, the pain went away, and a new kind of warmth spread
|
|
through her. She came twice before the cock in her asshole started to spray
|
|
sperm up her ass...
|
|
|
|
...she lay on her back, her legs spread wide and bent upwards over her
|
|
head. A man lay on top of her, pumping frantically. His mouth was wide open,
|
|
and a thin line of drool spilt out and fell onto her face. She opened her mouth
|
|
to receive it...
|
|
|
|
...she lay in between two men, impaled upon their cocks. One man, the one
|
|
beneath her, had his cock up her pussy, and the one on top was thrusting in and
|
|
out of her asshole. The combined sensations sent her into a flurry of loud
|
|
orgasms. A third cock was stuffed into her panting mouth...
|
|
|
|
Blackness...
|
|
|
|
Stacy jerked suddenly awake as cold water splashed in her face. She was
|
|
lying on her back on a warm, sticky mattress. Sharon stood over her with an
|
|
empty cup.
|
|
|
|
"Rise and shine," she said brightly. "It's time to go." Sharon left the
|
|
room and walked into an adjoining bathroom.
|
|
|
|
Groaning, Stacy tried to sit up. The sheets stuck to her back as she
|
|
pulled herself vertical. Her body was covered with bruises and scrapes, and her
|
|
pussy and asshole ached as if they had been scraped raw. Abruptly, she began to
|
|
wail as the memories of the previous hours' activities began to return. Sharon
|
|
found her trembling on the bed a few minutes later when she returned with
|
|
Stacy's clothes.
|
|
|
|
"None of that," she admonished. "I know you had a good time tonight. Don't
|
|
start complaining now." She threw the clothing at Stacy. "Get dressed. We're
|
|
going."
|
|
|
|
Still trembling, Stacy disentangled her battered body from the sticky
|
|
sheets. Her entire front was coated with a crust of dried sperm. Slowly, she
|
|
pulled the leather skirt on and zipped it up. The pink shirt was ripped across
|
|
the stomach, but she just slipped it over her head and pulled it down. The
|
|
boots went on last. Shakily, she straightened up, and was led by Sharon through
|
|
the house and out the front door. The living room was now almost deserted,
|
|
inhabited only by a handful of couples sleeping together on the various
|
|
couches. The two girls made it unobserved to Stacy's car. Sharon started the
|
|
car, and they drove off.
|
|
|
|
Stacy finally managed to stop shaking.
|
|
|
|
Sharon glanced over at her as she drove. "That's better. There were only
|
|
eight of them. Not much for a slut like you."
|
|
|
|
Stacy looked over in disbelief. "E-eight?" The charm bracelet jingled as
|
|
she brought her hand up to her mouth. She felt like she was going to be sick.
|
|
|
|
"That's right," Sharon answered. "The offensive line of the BCN
|
|
Barracudas." The football team.
|
|
|
|
Stacy leaned back and closed her eyes. "Eight more down, I guess," she
|
|
mumbled.
|
|
|
|
Sharon laughed. "Nope. Those ones don't count for our little game. They
|
|
weren't students at Greenwood."
|
|
|
|
Stacy sat up and looked over, unable to stop the tears flowing down her
|
|
face. "T-then why?"
|
|
|
|
"I needed the money," Sharon answered simply. "They paid me fifty bucks
|
|
each." At this, Stacy began to wail and sob in earnest. "Don't worry," Sharon
|
|
comforted, deliberately misunderstanding. "You'll get some of it. I'll cut you
|
|
in for ten percent."
|
|
|
|
Stacy's tears had dried by the time the car reached Sharon's house.
|
|
Reminding the older girl that she was staying the night, Sharon led her
|
|
downstairs to her bedroom.
|
|
|
|
"You'll be sleeping on the couch," she announced. Stacy, exhausted,
|
|
stumbled over and collapsed onto the small couch. Chuckling, Sharon walked over
|
|
and stuffed forty dollars down the top of Stacy's shirt.
|
|
|
|
"There you are," she whispered, running her fingers through Stacy's
|
|
sperm-encrusted hair. "There's your ten percent. Good job."
|
|
|
|
Stacy fell asleep crying, curled up on Sharon's couch...
|
|
|
|
END PART FIVE
|
|
=================================================================
|
|
|
|
|
|
SSY-06.TXT
|
|
|
|
STACY'S SENIOR YEAR
|
|
(PART SIX)
|
|
By Parker
|
|
an210088@anon.penet.fi
|
|
|
|
WARNING: This story contains blackmail, non-consensual sex,
|
|
humiliation, D&S and all that sort of good stuff (albeit not
|
|
in every instalment). If you are offended by this sort of
|
|
thing, it would be better to stop reading now. You have been
|
|
warned.
|
|
|
|
- This is the sixth part of a ten-part series. For full
|
|
effect, read the other parts first.
|
|
|
|
Copyright 1993. Feel free to distribute this story as
|
|
you wish, but please leave it unchanged (particularly
|
|
the attribution; I want all the credit/blame). I would
|
|
also ask that you exercise some discretion in where you
|
|
send it; not all BBSs or readers should be exposed to
|
|
this sort of material (who knows what might happen?).
|
|
|
|
=================================================================
|
|
|
|
"Cool."
|
|
|
|
Neil leaned forward and watched intently as Stacy, completely naked, was
|
|
simultaneously fucked by two men: one from behind as she knelt "doggie style"
|
|
on all fours with her legs slightly spread, and one from the front. At first,
|
|
her face had been hidden from the camera by her blonde hair, which fell in
|
|
waves over her right shoulder, but Sharon had slowly circled the action and,
|
|
after a brief shot of the back of some guy's sweaty ass moving back and forth,
|
|
began to film from the other side, where Stacy's features could be seen
|
|
clearly. Her left hand clutched the base of the guy's cock as she bobbed her
|
|
cum-splattered face up and down. The charm bracelet, festooned with shiny,
|
|
silver "F"s, glittered merrily in the light. There was a brief break in this
|
|
movement as she pulled her mouth free and teased the head of the cock with her
|
|
tongue, but then her lips re-encircled the penis, and her head resumed the
|
|
up-down movement. Her loud moans and grunts could be easily heard above the
|
|
rhythmic slurping sounds; she was clearly enjoying herself.
|
|
|
|
The camera moved on; it continued panning, sliding steadily down Stacy's
|
|
glistening, sweaty body and focusing on her ass as it wiggled about on the
|
|
impaling cock like a fish caught on a hook. Just as the settled on this shot,
|
|
the guy fucking her from behind stiffened and came. A few seconds later, he
|
|
pulled out, leaving a thin trail of white sperm dribbling down Stacy's leg. The
|
|
camera pulled back and then zoomed in on her ass and pussy - both glistening
|
|
and wet with cum - and held the shot as another fellow moved into position and
|
|
inserted his cock, this time into her ass rather than the pussy. The soundtrack
|
|
clearly recorded a squeal of pleasure from the impaled teenager, as Stacy
|
|
accepted the cock and began grinding her ass back and forth on it.
|
|
|
|
"Jeez, this is great stuff."
|
|
|
|
Neil was more than a little impressed. He hadn't even known that anything
|
|
of this nature was going on. Indeed, he had felt a momentary twinge of anger
|
|
when Gary had told him what Sharon had arranged for Stacy - he had felt a bit
|
|
left out lately, as Gary and Sharon more and more seemed to be taking charge
|
|
with Stacy - but he couldn't remain angry. He was not so stupid that he failed
|
|
to realize that this whole arrangement was only possible because Gary had seen
|
|
the possibilities that day in English class. If it had been left to Neil, he
|
|
would probably have blurted out his accusations in front of the class, and that
|
|
would have been the end of it. Instead, they now had a hold on Stacy that let
|
|
them force her to do anything! How could he complain about Gary being in
|
|
charge?
|
|
|
|
On screen, Stacy was taking advantage of the fact that her mouth was
|
|
temporarily empty of cock, and was busily licking strands of sperm from her
|
|
fingers. Neil turned to Gary and Sharon who were sitting together on the couch
|
|
behind him.
|
|
|
|
"She's really into it," he commented enthusiastically. "Did you use the
|
|
drugs?"
|
|
|
|
"Yeah," Sharon answered. "A double dose this time. As you can see, it
|
|
worked like a charm."
|
|
|
|
The sound of Stacy's screams from the TV indicated an impending orgasm.
|
|
|
|
"She was really hot."
|
|
|
|
The teenagers fell silent and watched as Stacy experienced a violent
|
|
orgasm, her fourth since the beginning of the tape.
|
|
|
|
"We made four hundred bucks," Sharon continued after Stacy's screams had
|
|
died away. "And the football team wants her back again next weekend."
|
|
|
|
"Are you gonna make her go?" Neil turned away from the couch as he asked
|
|
the question, his eyes focusing on the screen where Stacy moaned and fondled
|
|
her small breasts.
|
|
|
|
Behind him, Sharon looked at Gary, leaving the decision to him.
|
|
|
|
"I don't think so," he answered. "At least not right away. We don't want
|
|
to burn her out. Let's leave it for something special. We are selling them this
|
|
tape though; they're paying another hundred bucks for it."
|
|
|
|
"That's five hundred bucks." Neil tore his attention away from the screen.
|
|
"A lot of money." He looked up at Gary.
|
|
|
|
"Don't worry," his friend answered, smiling his strange smile. "You'll get
|
|
a share. Sharon gave forty dollars to Stacy, so that leaves $460 to split three
|
|
ways."
|
|
|
|
Neil raised his eyebrows. "Forty dollars to Stacy?"
|
|
|
|
"Well," Sharon laughed, "she deserved something. She did all the work."
|
|
|
|
The three friends laughed and went back to watching the video. It was
|
|
coming to the end now, and Stacy was being simultaneously fucked by three guys,
|
|
one in the ass, one in her cunt and one in her mouth. She moaned and wriggled
|
|
as her body was filled with cock from three different angles. Finally, the
|
|
three cocks came, each spurting sperm into its particular orifice as Stacy
|
|
orgasmed twice more. The video faded to black as Stacy, wet and crusty with
|
|
cum, curled up on the damp, sticky mattress, still moaning and sucking the
|
|
sperm from her fingers.
|
|
|
|
"That was great!" Neil leaned forward and shut of the television. "Just
|
|
like being there."
|
|
|
|
"Well, I hope the guys on the football team are happy with it. They're
|
|
paying for it." Sharon stopped the video and pushed the rewind button on the
|
|
remote. The tape began to whirl backwards in the video machine.
|
|
|
|
Neil got to his feet and began to pace.
|
|
|
|
"You know," he said thoughtfully, "we could make a lot more money out of
|
|
this if we wanted. I bet there are people who would pay big bucks for this
|
|
tape; I mean besides the guys from the college."
|
|
|
|
"Not this tape," Gary answered. "It's just for the guys at BCN. The last
|
|
thing we need is the bloody college football team coming after us. But I have
|
|
given that some thought."
|
|
|
|
Sharon looked over at him, surprised. This was the first that she had
|
|
heard of it.
|
|
|
|
"What do you mean?"
|
|
|
|
"I mean," he told her, "why not make a little money selling some
|
|
pictures?"
|
|
|
|
"Like the video?" Neil asked.
|
|
|
|
"No. I don't think that we can put together a professional enough product
|
|
for that. This tape was OK as a souvenir for the guys at the college, but we
|
|
have no way of editing it or anything else. I mean still pictures." He looked
|
|
over at Sharon. "You're uncle let you use his studio last year, right?"
|
|
|
|
Sharon nodded her agreement, beginning to understand what he was getting
|
|
at. Her uncle did portrait photography, and had a studio near the centre of
|
|
town. Last year, he had allowed her to use the studio and darkroom for her
|
|
photography class project. He had told her that she could use it any time she
|
|
wanted.
|
|
|
|
"So, with the studio and darkroom..."
|
|
|
|
"We can take professional shots!" Neil completed the sentence. "It's
|
|
fuckin' perfect."
|
|
|
|
"But what about selling them?" Sharon was sceptical. There was more to
|
|
this than just taking the pictures.
|
|
|
|
"I've been communicating with some photographers over a BBS," Gary told
|
|
her.
|
|
|
|
Neil looked confused. "BBS?"
|
|
|
|
Gary ignored him. "I expect I can get some contacts through them. Or at
|
|
least some addresses. I'm sure there are lots of magazines which would pay good
|
|
money for pictures of someone like Stacy."
|
|
|
|
"And what do we tell Stacy?" Sharon was still sceptical. "We told her we'd
|
|
keep this all a secret if she played along." Sharon was more curious than
|
|
concerned. Their promise to Stacy meant nothing to her.
|
|
|
|
"No." Gary smiled."We told her that we wouldn't release the tapes of her
|
|
cheating on the English exam and fucking with Neil. We said nothing about any
|
|
pictures we might take in the future. Besides, we won't be selling these
|
|
pictures to mainstream magazines. I doubt anyone in town will see them.
|
|
Including Stacy. Probably."
|
|
|
|
"Well... OK." Sharon was convinced. "I'll set it up with my uncle for
|
|
later this week."
|
|
|
|
"Fuckin A!" Neil was excited. "I can't wait."
|
|
|
|
*****
|
|
|
|
NUMBER FOURTEEN
|
|
|
|
Stacy's short skirt was once again bunched up around her waist. Her sleek
|
|
legs were spread wide, and wrapped around the bulky form of Bob Pearson as he
|
|
pistoned his cock brutally in and out of her dry pussy. They were in one of the
|
|
supply rooms at Greenwood; Stacy's ass was propped up on a narrow shelf and her
|
|
back was against the wall as Barry fucked her. In vain, she tried to
|
|
re-discover some of the excitement of the previous weekend up at BCN. Her
|
|
responses that night had been more than a little degrading, but at least she
|
|
had been able to deal with the sex without this pain; perhaps even get a little
|
|
enjoyment out of it.
|
|
|
|
No matter how hard she tried, however, she was unable to feel anything
|
|
other than the intense pain of the ordeal, as Barry's large cock sawed in and
|
|
out of her raw pussy.
|
|
|
|
'Please,' she thought wearily as he panted and grunted his lust, 'please
|
|
come!'
|
|
|
|
Just let it be over.
|
|
|
|
*****
|
|
|
|
As instructed, Stacy showed up at the photography studio at 8:00 PM two
|
|
nights later. The mid-December weather was unusually cold, and she was wearing
|
|
a heavy denim jacket over her jeans and sweater. She was, however, carrying a
|
|
duffel bag which contained some clothing of a less practical nature. Sharon had
|
|
ordered Stacy to bring along various items of apparel, such as underwear,
|
|
stockings, short skirts and, in particular, a couple of swimsuits from last
|
|
year's swim team. Stacy had been apprehensive, but she was now pretty much past
|
|
the stage of arguing or pleading. It never did any good. All that mattered was
|
|
that she reach number sixty-five before the end of the year. She had managed
|
|
number fifteen earlier that day (her pussy still ached); only fifty more to go!
|
|
At her wrist, the rapidly filling charm bracelet attested to her "success".
|
|
|
|
The studio itself was basically a large, high-ceilinged single room with a
|
|
cloth backdrop against the rear wall. The backdrop was a neutral white,
|
|
designed to take on the hue of whatever colored light was being directed at it.
|
|
There was a long metal bar on the ceiling which held a number of different
|
|
lights set there for this purpose. The floor in front of the backdrop was
|
|
covered by a dark mat. In front of this mat was another bank of lights, not
|
|
colored, and a camera. At the back of the room was a wooden door with a red
|
|
light hanging above it; a small sign identified it as the darkroom.
|
|
|
|
"Stacy."
|
|
|
|
Gary walked up to her as she stood by the door, put his arm over her
|
|
shoulder, and directed her into the room. Stacy shuddered slightly at his
|
|
touch, but allowed herself to be led. Sharon, standing behind the camera,
|
|
looked over and smirked. There was a belch from the back of the room; Stacy
|
|
looked over and saw Neil, sitting back against the wall with his feet propped
|
|
up on a small table and a beer in his hand. He grinned over at her and raised
|
|
the beer can in mock greeting. Behind her, the door to the studio clicked shut.
|
|
|
|
Sharon made a small adjustment to the camera, and then walked over to
|
|
where Gary had begun emptying out the contents of Stacy's duffel bag onto the
|
|
floor.
|
|
|
|
"Let's see what we've got," she muttered, sorting through the clothes.
|
|
Stacy watched, numb and frightened, as Sharon and Gary sorted through the
|
|
various items of apparel, rejecting some and laughing at others.
|
|
|
|
"Don't forget this stuff." Neil had left his seat and was approaching with
|
|
another bag, the contents of which he dumped onto the floor beside Stacy's
|
|
clothes. It contained a number of leather and rubber outfits, including, Stacy
|
|
noted queasily, the outfit she had worn up at BCN last weekend. She swallowed,
|
|
fighting to keep her features impassive; she had resolved not to let them see
|
|
her cry again.
|
|
|
|
Finally, they were done. Gary looked up at her.
|
|
|
|
"You know what's going on?" He gestured towards the camera.
|
|
|
|
Stacy nodded reluctantly.
|
|
|
|
"Yes," she answered. It hadn't been difficult to figure out. She had cried
|
|
in her bedroom when Gary had ordered her to show up at the photography studio
|
|
with the clothing, but she wasn't going to cry now. She wasn't going to give
|
|
them the satisfaction.
|
|
|
|
Gary grinned. "Then let's get started." He turned to his girlfriend.
|
|
"Sharon?"
|
|
|
|
"Yeah, OK," Sharon nodded, "but let's give her a drink first. It's going
|
|
to be hot under those lights."
|
|
|
|
Stacy looked up. Huh?
|
|
|
|
Sharon picked up an open can of coke from a nearby table and handed it to
|
|
her. "Drink up," she instructed. "We don't want you fainting on the set. We've
|
|
got lots of stuff to get through tonight."
|
|
|
|
Confused, Stacy did as ordered; she drank the coke and handing the empty
|
|
can back to the impatiently waiting Sharon.
|
|
|
|
The other girl nodded and took the bottle.
|
|
|
|
"OK," she announced, "I think we'll start with..."
|
|
|
|
Stacy spent the next few hours in front of the lights, running through
|
|
countless degrading poses in dozens of different outfits. Humiliatingly, they
|
|
started her out with some of her own clothes which she had brought: mini-skirt,
|
|
blouse and high heels.
|
|
|
|
"Look at the camera."
|
|
|
|
The colored lights placed her in front of a soft, yellow backdrop. As
|
|
instructed, Stacy looked at the camera.
|
|
|
|
"Lean forward... legs apart."
|
|
|
|
She bent down and spread her legs, causing the skirt to ride up. Her
|
|
blonde hair, combed out straight, hung down over her left shoulder, framing her
|
|
breasts for the camera. Behind the bank of lights, her three tormentors were
|
|
only shadowed silhouettes. Stacy was reminded of her dreams of stripping in
|
|
front of such lights.
|
|
|
|
"Open the blouse... now cup your breasts and look sexy. Keep looking up;
|
|
we want to see your face."
|
|
|
|
Her hands trembled as they undid the buttons. She had known it would come
|
|
to this, but it was still so hard; particularly in front of the camera. She
|
|
cupped her small breasts in her hands, involuntarily teasing her own nipples.
|
|
They hardened immediately. Would they notice?
|
|
|
|
"That's it. Nice nipples. Now, lick your lips..."
|
|
|
|
Stacy wetted her lips and did her best to look sexy and inviting. Her
|
|
nipples stayed hard.
|
|
|
|
"Bend over a bit more... let's see some more leg..."
|
|
|
|
Then they dressed her in one of her old swimsuits, now at least one size
|
|
too small:
|
|
|
|
"That's right... other way, now..."
|
|
|
|
Stacy stood, side on to the camera. They had soaked the suit before
|
|
dressing her in it, and it clung tenaciously to every curve. Worse, the cold
|
|
water caused her nipples to become hard again, and it was plainly visible
|
|
through the thin swimsuit.
|
|
|
|
"Shoulders back... good, that pushes out your tits... play with the
|
|
nipples, make them nice and hard... there you go..."
|
|
|
|
Stacy flushed red.
|
|
|
|
"OK... now run your hand through your hair... look like you need a good
|
|
fuck..."
|
|
|
|
Stacy did as ordered. She slid her fingers through her blonde hair,
|
|
shaking it out at the back as she did so. She was beginning to feel a queer
|
|
sort of arousal in the pit of her stomach. She fought to hide it, but it was
|
|
difficult to do while trying to look sexy.
|
|
|
|
Then came the outfit she had worn for the party at BCN. It quickly became
|
|
apparent to Stacy that they had not cleaned it since that night; it stank of
|
|
dried sweat and sperm.
|
|
|
|
This time, Sharon put on some music, and had Stacy dance a slow
|
|
striptease. Neil called encouragement as Stacy slowly divested herself of first
|
|
the cum-encrusted shirt, and then the tight leather skirt.
|
|
|
|
And, just like in her dream, she became more and more aroused...
|
|
|
|
A short break to re-load the camera while Stacy stood, panting slightly,
|
|
in front of the lights. She was naked from the previous stripping, save only
|
|
for the leather, high-heeled boots. Neil came over and played with her sweaty
|
|
tits until it was time for a new outfit.
|
|
|
|
Stacy fought hard not to respond...
|
|
|
|
Finally, it was over.
|
|
|
|
Stacy stood, drained and sweaty in the last outfit she had modelled, a
|
|
tight, pink rubber dress which left bare as much as it concealed. It was cut
|
|
low on her neckline, leaving her chest bare down to the upper curve of her tits
|
|
(at one point in the session, she had been ordered to pop her tits out of the
|
|
dress, but they were re-covered now). The dress also left her arms exposed up
|
|
to the shoulder, and only covered her upper thighs down to just below her
|
|
crotch. Her legs were clearly displayed, taut and sleek in the black pumps.
|
|
Sharon had done her hair up in a tight bun, giving her a severe, sexy look.
|
|
|
|
Neil slipped behind her, reached around and began playing with her breasts
|
|
through the thin rubber as Gary and Sharon clicked off the lights and began
|
|
storing the film. Involuntarily, Stacy moaned, but didn't pull away. Her
|
|
nipples hardened and a trickle of sweat dribbled down between her breasts as
|
|
they strained against the latex. Neil began kissing her neck.
|
|
|
|
Gary looked over and smiled. Stacy's eyes were closed and her mouth
|
|
slightly parted as she leaned back to accept Neil's attentions. Her body was
|
|
clearly beginning to respond. This seemed like a good time to bring up...
|
|
|
|
"Oh, Stacy." Stacy opened up her eyes and stiffened, remembering where she
|
|
was.
|
|
|
|
"I heard that Barry Packard asked you out last a little while ago and you
|
|
refused. Is that true?"
|
|
|
|
Stacy bit her lip apprehensively, but nodded. She recognized the tone of
|
|
voice Gary was using; something bad was going to happen. Behind her, Neil
|
|
reached down with one hand and began massaging her pussy through the latex
|
|
dress. The other hand continued to fondle her tits. Subconsciously, she began
|
|
to squirm back against him.
|
|
|
|
"Well," Gary continued, "from now on, there'll no more of that. If one of
|
|
your 'lovers' wants a re-match, you agree to it."
|
|
|
|
"What?!" Stacy tried to move forward, but Neil held her tight. "What are
|
|
you talking about?" Neil popped one of her breasts out from the dress and began
|
|
teasing the nipple. Stacy tried to ignore it.
|
|
|
|
"That wasn't a rule."
|
|
|
|
"It's a new rule," Sharon told her, grinning. "From now on, once a guy's
|
|
fucked you, you can't say 'no' to him until you've finished all sixty-five."
|
|
|
|
Stacy's features began to quiver. She had resolved not to cry, but this
|
|
was too much. A tear trickled down her cheek as she considered the implications
|
|
of what was being said.
|
|
|
|
"B-but... there'll be no end of it. I'll have to do it all the time." Her
|
|
mind, now cloudy with lust, struggled to find objections.
|
|
|
|
"When am I supposed to study or do other things? There are exams coming
|
|
up!"
|
|
|
|
Sharon laughed outright at that. Stacy had just been told that she had to
|
|
agree to fuck almost any guy that asked, and she was complaining about not
|
|
being able to study for exams!
|
|
|
|
"Don't worry about the exams," Gary told her. "We'll get you the test
|
|
papers ahead of time. Hell, we'll even do it for free this time." The three of
|
|
them laughed as Stacy began to cry in earnest.
|
|
|
|
"Besides," Gary continued, "it's not all bad news. We've decided to let
|
|
you earn some pocket money while you're doing it."
|
|
|
|
"What?"
|
|
|
|
"From now on, you charge five bucks for a repeat fuck."
|
|
|
|
Stacy looked at him in horror.
|
|
|
|
"The first one's free, but repeat service costs five bucks." He looked
|
|
over at Neil. "Except," he continued, "for Neil, of course. He gets it for
|
|
free."
|
|
|
|
If possible, Stacy's sobs became louder. No matter how bad things became,
|
|
they always managed to make them a little worse. Or a lot worse!
|
|
|
|
Gary and Sharon continued packing up as Neil slipped his hand under the
|
|
short dress and began to play with her pussy directly. Stacy shuddered and then
|
|
relaxed back into his chest, defeated. There was no use resisting it. She began
|
|
to pant as Neil pushed his middle finger into her now-moist cunt.
|
|
|
|
When Gary and Sharon finally left the room, she was sitting on top of
|
|
Neil's erection, riding it up and down, the pink dress bunched up around her
|
|
waist.
|
|
|
|
*******
|
|
|
|
Stacy was slumped forward on the desk. Her head was cradled sideways in
|
|
her arms, spilling blonde hair in waves out over the wooden desktop. Outside
|
|
the closed office door, the grade eight students she was supposed to be
|
|
supervising were yelling and running about, her usually well-structured
|
|
Recreation course having dissolved into chaos in her absence.
|
|
|
|
She didn't care. She was too tired to care. She hadn't even changed into
|
|
her usual gym outfit for the class, instead just stumbling around the gymnasium
|
|
in her green tweed dress, barely getting the class started before retreating to
|
|
the office. She just didn't care anymore.
|
|
|
|
Last night she had attended Ashley's Christmas party and, in the course of
|
|
the evening, had managed to have sex with four different guys: two blowjobs and
|
|
two fucks. Actually, it had been five guys, but one of them had turned out not
|
|
to be a student at Greenwood, and Stacy no longer counted the non-students.
|
|
That brought her total up to twenty: twenty different guys, and twenty shiny
|
|
"F"s on her imprisoned wrist. Only forty-five more to go. Only! Her pussy ached
|
|
at the thought.
|
|
|
|
As was happening so often these days, Stacy found herself fighting back
|
|
the urge to cry. How had she fallen into this trap? How had such a little thing
|
|
as cheating on a math test led her into the kind of life she was now leading?
|
|
Looking back, she could see how Gary - it must have been Gary; Neil wasn't
|
|
anywhere near smart or subtle enough to plan this sort of thing - had slowly
|
|
escalated the incidents of blackmail and humiliation until all her options had
|
|
disappeared. Even now, if it had just been the original session at Neil's, she
|
|
might be tempted to rebel - perhaps even turn to the police - but Gary had
|
|
since then taken it even further. Now, there were the pictures taken at the
|
|
photography studio and the awful video-tape of that night at BCN, where Sharon
|
|
had turned her into a whore! Sharon had shown the tape to her the day after the
|
|
photo session. How could anyone believe her story after seeing her enjoying
|
|
herself so much? She could barely believe it herself. What had happened to her?
|
|
Sex was usually so degrading and painful; why had it felt so good? Still,
|
|
whatever the reason, there was no way out; no one would believe her now.
|
|
|
|
So, she took the path of least resistance, and did what they wanted.
|
|
|
|
It had been three days since the session at the photography studio, and
|
|
she was unable to get it out of her mind. It was not just the fact that the
|
|
pictures had been taken. That was terrible enough, and she was thoroughly
|
|
frightened about what would be done with the resulting photographs. Gary had
|
|
told her that they were just for "personal use" (whatever that meant), but how
|
|
could she trust him? It was not just the fact that she could no longer refuse
|
|
to have sex with the guys she had already fucked; that was bad, but she thought
|
|
she could control matters so that very few of them invited her out again. As
|
|
long as it was kept quiet, it shouldn't be too much of a problem. It was not
|
|
even the sex with Neil; he had fucked her a number of times already, and it was
|
|
getting to be almost routine.
|
|
|
|
What frightened her about the session in the studio was the way she had
|
|
responded to the situation, and, later, to Neil. By the time he had pushed up
|
|
her dress and forced her to impale herself upon his rigid cock, she had been so
|
|
excited that she had experienced an orgasm within seconds of penetration. In
|
|
the fucking that followed, she had cum twice more, moaning and squirming like
|
|
some kind of slut-bitch on Neil's cock.
|
|
|
|
As was the case with the session at BCN, she was not sure how she felt
|
|
about this. On one hand, she was being forced to do horribly degrading things
|
|
and it was as if her own body was betraying her by allowing her to respond
|
|
sexually. What kind of girl - what kind of a slut - would enjoy the kind of
|
|
obscene activity which had occurred at BCN? On the other hand, it looked very
|
|
much like she had very little choice in the matter. She was trapped, and would
|
|
have to fuck countless guys in the next few months. Given that this was going
|
|
to happen anyway, wouldn't it be better to get at least some enjoyment out of
|
|
it? If nothing else, she could do without the constant pain of her pussy being
|
|
rubbed raw as a result of her being dry at the wrong time.
|
|
|
|
What she needed was some way to control the excitement. Some way to allow
|
|
her to do what she had to do with a minimum of pain, but which would allow her
|
|
to control herself so that her surrender would not be complete. Some way to...
|
|
|
|
Her thoughts were interrupted by a soft knock on the door. She glanced at
|
|
her watch and saw that it was after 3:15; class was over. She patted down her
|
|
green tweed dress and shook her blonde hair, unconsciously adjusting her
|
|
appearance. That must be...
|
|
|
|
It was. The door swung open to reveal a grinning Tim, followed closely by
|
|
Dennis. Stacy groaned, but gestured for them to enter the office for their
|
|
weekly session.
|
|
|
|
There must be some better way to deal with this!
|
|
|
|
*******
|
|
|
|
Ashley Peters stood, giggling, in a cluster of friends in a doorway near
|
|
the water fountain. The girls were pulling a nasty practical joke, and were
|
|
waiting for the victim to arrive. Even among this group, basically the most
|
|
popular (ie. beautiful) girls at Greenwood, Ashley stood out as something
|
|
special. She was taller than any of the other girls, but still well-rounded in
|
|
all of the important places, particularly her breasts. Indeed, the only other
|
|
girl at school that was in her league was Stacy Richards, but while Stacy was
|
|
small and perfectly proportioned, Ashley was big-boned and extremely well
|
|
endowed, particularly for an eighteen year-old. Where Stacy had a finely
|
|
chiselled face and high cheek bones, Ashley's face was wide and generous, with
|
|
thick, pouty lips and wide brown eyes. Where Stacy had shoulder length blonde
|
|
hair, Ashley was a brunette, with a thick, reddish-brown mane of hair that fell
|
|
halfway down her back. In short, Stacy's was a hard, athletic beauty, while
|
|
Ashley was softer and more luxurious: equally beautiful, but in an entirely
|
|
different manner.
|
|
|
|
The two girls were, of course, rivals, but only in a relaxed, friendly
|
|
way. There was simply no need for them to compete, for boys or otherwise. The
|
|
only real point of contention was the title of Homecoming Queen, and Ashley had
|
|
- more or less - conceded it to Stacy the previous year. Stacy's school
|
|
activities, from cheerleading to the track and swim team to supervising the
|
|
grade eight "Rec" class, made her almost certain to take the title instead of
|
|
Ashley, whose list of school activities was somewhat shorter (or, in truth,
|
|
non-existent). Life was too short, she figured. So, the two girls ruled over
|
|
their little clique in a co-operative fashion, acknowledging the other's
|
|
attributes without conceding superiority.
|
|
|
|
Ashley noticed Stacy coming out of a doorway at the other end of the hall,
|
|
followed by a couple of grade eight jerks. She looked a little dishevelled, but
|
|
Ashley put it down to the activity of the "Rec" class.
|
|
|
|
"Stacy," Ashley called after her, eager to have her share in the joke, but
|
|
Stacy didn't seem to hear, and moved down the hall away from the group. The two
|
|
boys followed close behind. Ashley narrowed her eyes as she watched her friend
|
|
turn a corner and disappear from view. Stacy had been acting a little strange
|
|
lately. She wondered if...
|
|
|
|
"She's coming!"
|
|
|
|
Stephanie, who had been watching around the corner, whispered the warning
|
|
and stepped back, out of sight. Ashley dropped Stacy from her mind and joined
|
|
the group as they watched expectantly.
|
|
|
|
They didn't have long to wait. Karen Williamson walked, unsuspecting,
|
|
around the corner and up to her locker. The heavy, dark-haired girl didn't
|
|
notice Ashley's group as they watched from the doorway. The trap was sprung! As
|
|
she pulled the locker door open, hundreds of sheets of paper slid out and onto
|
|
the floor in front of, and around, the locker. Each sheet had been carefully
|
|
torn from various Playboy and other,similar, magazines, depicting beautiful
|
|
women in some stage of undress. Karen watched, stunned, as more and more paper
|
|
fell out of her locker. Ashley and her group could contain themselves no
|
|
longer, and finally broke out into raucous laughter as more and more people in
|
|
the hallway stopped and stared. As well as putting the loose sheets in the
|
|
locker, they had pasted up a number of pictures on the door and walls of
|
|
Karen's locker. The people in the hallway began to laugh as Karen turned red,
|
|
and then began to cry with embarrassment.
|
|
|
|
Satisfied with the damage, Ashley led her group away from the scene of
|
|
their victory as more and more people joined the crowd of students laughing at
|
|
and taunting their unfortunate victim as she crawled around on her hands and
|
|
knees trying to recover the pictures.
|
|
|
|
If they had stayed a little longer, they might have noticed Sharon
|
|
Stevens, who had watched the whole incident develop, walk up to the humiliated
|
|
Karen and start talking to her in a hushed voice.
|
|
|
|
Karen quickly stopped crying and began to listen intently.
|
|
|
|
|
|
END PART SIX
|
|
=================================================================
|
|
|
|
|
|
SSY-07.TXT
|
|
|
|
STACY'S SENIOR YEAR
|
|
(PART SEVEN)
|
|
By Parker
|
|
an210088@anon.penet.fi
|
|
|
|
WARNING: This story contains all manner of unpleasantness:
|
|
blackmail, non-consensual sex, humiliation, D&S and all that
|
|
sort of unsavoury activity. If you do not find this sort of
|
|
FANTASY stimulating (or, at least, interesting), I suggest
|
|
that you stop reading now. Really.
|
|
|
|
This is Part Seven of a ten-part story. Do I need to spell
|
|
it out for you?
|
|
|
|
Copyright 1993. Feel free to spread copies around, but
|
|
please use a little discretion. Thanks.
|
|
|
|
=================================================================
|
|
|
|
Karen ran her fingers through her curly brown hair and looked around the
|
|
bedroom, feeling useless and out of place with nothing to do. Neil and Gary
|
|
were busily removing a shelf from the second, smaller closet while Sharon
|
|
wandered about the room with a light meter, alternately taking readings and
|
|
making adjustments on the video camera set up on a tripod in the main closet
|
|
(no need to remove any shelves there). Even Stacy was hard at work, albeit
|
|
reluctantly; she was taking, trip by trip, the small mountain of clothing which
|
|
had previously filled the smaller closet and carrying it to a different room.
|
|
She was quiet and sullen, but she did what she was told.
|
|
|
|
It was all so unbelievable! Even after Sharon had told her everything -
|
|
even after they had showed her all of those pictures - Karen still found it
|
|
hard to credit the story. Stacy, the Princess of Greenwood, the perfect
|
|
Ice-Queen Bitch, being forced to fuck dozens of different guys at school in
|
|
order to keep secret the fact that she was cheating on exams! If Karen had read
|
|
it in a story (and she had read a few stories of this type), she would still
|
|
have found it difficult to swallow. Really, though, it had been the pictures
|
|
that had finally convinced her. After Sharon had talked to her that day in
|
|
school when Ashley and her friends had stuffed Karen's locker with those
|
|
magazine pictures, Gary had shown her the set of photographs taken earlier in
|
|
the week at a downtown studio. There was no way that Stacy would do something
|
|
like that willingly, particularly the last two outfits. The sight of Stacy in
|
|
(and then out of) the black leather mini-skirt and, later, in the pink latex
|
|
dress had left Karen damp with excitement, despite the fact that Stacy wasn't
|
|
her type. No, not her type at all. Karen preferred larger girls; particularly
|
|
brunettes. Girls like Ashley.
|
|
|
|
When they had arrived at Stacy's house that Saturday morning, the week
|
|
after New Year's, Karen had been expecting Stacy to slam the door in their
|
|
faces. Even after all the proof she had been shown, she had still expected
|
|
that. It hadn't happened, though. Stacy had opened the door and let them in
|
|
without a word. She looked angry, and more than a little bit unhappy, but she
|
|
let them in. Still, it wasn't until Neil put his hand behind Stacy's neck and
|
|
drew her in for a long, protracted kiss that Karen at last fully accepted
|
|
everything that she had been told. Stacy didn't exactly co-operate, but she
|
|
didn't pull away either. And from the way her mouth was working, she was
|
|
definitely returning the kiss. Unbelievable! Yet it was happening. And if that
|
|
was happening, perhaps Sharon's plan for Ashley might work as well. Karen
|
|
trembled as a small shiver of excitement shot through her pudgy body.
|
|
|
|
Her type. Girls like Ashley...
|
|
|
|
Neil removed the last screw and handed it to Gary who carefully put it in
|
|
his pocket. The final shelf slid out neatly, leaving the bottom half of the
|
|
closet completely open. (The shelves on the top half were more permanently
|
|
affixed.) There was just enough space for one person if they sat down with
|
|
their legs curled up. That was going to be Sharon's post. Neil was thankful
|
|
about that. There was no way he was going to spend several hours in that
|
|
cramped space. He was going to be in the bigger closet with Gary and Karen.
|
|
There was really no need for him to be there, as Gary had pointed out, but he
|
|
wanted to be part of things again.
|
|
|
|
He wanted to see Stacy in action...
|
|
|
|
Sharon looked critically through the camera's viewfinder. The angle wasn't
|
|
the best in the world - it wasn't even as good as it had been in Neil's bedroom
|
|
- but it would have to do. As long as the light was OK, the pictures should
|
|
turn out alright. >From where she would be sitting in the small closet, she
|
|
could get pictures of the bed and most of the bedroom, but she was a little low
|
|
to get the best angle for any action on the bed. And the action on the bed, of
|
|
course, was the whole point of these arrangements. As well, she was forced to
|
|
take the pictures through the slats in the closet door. It worked fairly well
|
|
as long as she kept the camera flush against the door, but it limited her
|
|
options. It would also force her to lean forward uncomfortably when taking
|
|
pictures.
|
|
|
|
It was, however, the best they could do, and there was still the video
|
|
camera in the walk-in closet. Perhaps if Stacy's parents had left the night
|
|
before as planned they would have had time to make further modifications to
|
|
Stacy's bedroom, but the parents had delayed their departure until mid-morning
|
|
on Saturday. Hence, The three friends had only had a couple of hours Saturday
|
|
morning until Ashley was to arrive. Not the best of circumstances in which to
|
|
accomplish so tricky an objective, but things weren't going too badly.
|
|
|
|
Now, as long as nothing else went wrong...
|
|
|
|
Gary finished giving his final instructions to Stacy and gave her one
|
|
final look. She appeared quite stunning in her short skirt and pink blouse, her
|
|
blonde hair combed in waves over one shoulder. Sharon had both chosen the
|
|
outfit and done up the hair, treating Stacy like some big barbie doll to be
|
|
dressed and groomed at will. Stacy looked great and Gary approved; if that
|
|
didn't work, nothing would. A quick glance around the bedroom revealed nothing
|
|
out of place. Sharon was safely out of sight in the small closet, and Neil and
|
|
Karen were sitting side by side in the back of the walk-in. A quick check in
|
|
the upstairs bathroom reveal that Karen's "props" were in place.
|
|
|
|
Everything was ready.
|
|
|
|
Right on cue, the doorbell rang downstairs. Gary looked Stacy in the eye.
|
|
|
|
"Showtime," he told her, smiling at the hint of panic in her eyes. "You
|
|
know what to do."
|
|
|
|
Stacy swallowed nervously, but nodded her agreement. She knew what to do;
|
|
it had been made very clear to her. Gary gestured for her to answer the door.
|
|
When she left the bedroom, he turned and squeezed past the video camera and
|
|
into the closet, pulling the door shut behind him...
|
|
|
|
Stacy stopped momentarily on her way down the stairs to answer the
|
|
doorbell and took a deep breath; she needed to steady her nerves. Of all the
|
|
things they had forced her to do in the last couple of months, this was quite
|
|
possibly the most difficult. As first, she had absolutely refused. Even when
|
|
Sharon had made all the usual threats, Stacy would not go through with it. She
|
|
had to draw the line somewhere. But when Gary had offered her ten credits - ten
|
|
less guys to fuck - she had wavered and finally given in. She would do what
|
|
they wanted. Ten less guys to fuck! That would be worth it. That would be worth
|
|
almost anything.
|
|
|
|
And besides, what did she owe Ashley anyway?
|
|
|
|
Stacy was jarred from her thoughts by the sound of the doorbell being rung
|
|
a second and then a third time in quick succession.
|
|
|
|
"Coming," she cried, annoyed, as she quickly jumped down the remaining
|
|
stairs. Despite her irritation and nervousness, she forced a welcoming smile
|
|
onto her face as she pull open the door.
|
|
|
|
"Ashley," she greeted her friend from school. "Come in."
|
|
|
|
Ashley accepted the invitation, walking in through the doorway. She was
|
|
wearing a pair of tight jeans and a pink sweater under an expensive leather
|
|
jacket. (Her parents were rich, and she always had the best clothes.) Her long,
|
|
dark hair was done up into a large bun on the back of her head. A large leather
|
|
purse was slung over her shoulder. The two girls exchanged greetings as they
|
|
walked upstairs to Stacy's room. Their meeting was ostensibly to put together
|
|
some arrangements for a class project in the spring term, but neither expected
|
|
much work to be done. Particularly since Stacy's parents were out of town for
|
|
the weekend and Ashley was staying the night.
|
|
|
|
Stacy led her friend into her bedroom, and the two girls flopped down into
|
|
comfortable positions - Stacy on the bed and Ashley onto a large floor cushion
|
|
- and began to talk. The discussion at first centred around the recent
|
|
holidays, and Ashley told several funny stories about some visiting relatives
|
|
from back east. As usual, her stories were humorous at someone else's expense,
|
|
and she soon moved onto various people they both knew at school. Soon, as
|
|
usually happened, the talk zeroed in on Ashley's unfavourable views on several
|
|
of those people. Stacy let Ashley carry the conversation, but talked just
|
|
enough so that her friend would not suspect that something was wrong. Just as
|
|
Gary had promised her a significant reward for success, he had likewise made
|
|
dire warnings regarding the consequences of failure. Stacy was desperate to
|
|
succeed.
|
|
|
|
After about an hour, Stacy decided that the time had come to set things in
|
|
motion.
|
|
|
|
"Want something to drink?" she asked, knowing the answer. Ashley was
|
|
staying the night; that would almost certainly mean that the girls would get
|
|
drunk on the contents of Stacy's father's liquor cabinet. Ashley, in
|
|
particular, enjoyed the expensive brand of scotch whisky Stacy's father
|
|
favoured. As expected, Ashley answered in the affirmative, and Stacy left the
|
|
room to get the alcohol.
|
|
|
|
Sharon sat up as best she could in the cramped confines of the closet when
|
|
she heard Stacy offer Ashley a drink. This was what they had been waiting for.
|
|
Gary had liberally laced Stacy's father's scotch with his now usual mixture of
|
|
drugs. With any luck, things should be underway before long. And not a moment
|
|
too soon; Sharon's legs were beginning to cramp under her.
|
|
|
|
She checked the settings on her camera...
|
|
|
|
Stacy bit her lip with apprehension as Ashley took a sip from the tumbler.
|
|
Would she notice anything different about the taste? The moment passed without
|
|
incident, and Stacy sighed with relief, taking a sip of her own drink. Of
|
|
course, why would Ashley notice anything? Stacy herself had twice been drugged
|
|
in this manner - she now realized - and she had never noticed a thing. The
|
|
alcohol effectively masked the taste of the drugs. Stacy took another sip of
|
|
her drink, willingly subjecting herself to the effects of Gary's drugs - she
|
|
would need all the help she could get - and the two girls continued their
|
|
conversation.
|
|
|
|
By the end of the next hour, both girls were feeling the combined affects
|
|
of the alcohol and the mixture of drugs dissolved within the alcohol. For
|
|
Stacy, it was now almost a familiar experience; the slight drowsiness, the
|
|
sense of dislocation and the increased sensitivity - she had felt it all
|
|
before. Ashley, on the other hand, had never previously experienced the effects
|
|
of these particular drugs. Hence, she put the strange feelings down to the
|
|
effect of alcohol on an empty stomach (she hadn't eaten lunch). In a way, it
|
|
felt kind of pleasant, kind of like drifting, but with a sensual warmth down
|
|
deep in her stomach.
|
|
|
|
"Another drink?" Stacy got up and took Ashley's now empty glass. Ashley
|
|
started to answer (in the affirmative), but before she could say anything,
|
|
Stacy had hurried out of the room, not even waiting for an answer. Normally,
|
|
Ashley might have found this behaviour extremely puzzling - it was usually
|
|
Ashley who instigated and encouraged the drinking - but her powers of
|
|
perception were somewhat blurred. She got up to stretch her legs and walked
|
|
over to the window. It was getting quite hot in the bedroom, she noticed,
|
|
perhaps she should open a window. She reached up and...
|
|
|
|
"What are you doing?" Stacy had returned with the two glasses and the
|
|
bottle of scotch.
|
|
|
|
"I'm just g-going to open the window," Ashley answered, stammering
|
|
slightly in an effort to enunciate the words. The scotch was really affecting
|
|
her. She took a deep breath. "It's hot in here." Her upper lip was damp with
|
|
perspiration.
|
|
|
|
"I know," Stacy agreed. She put the glasses down on the table and poured
|
|
two more stiff drinks. "But you can't open the window." She too was being
|
|
careful not to slur her words. "My dad gets pissed off about wasted heat during
|
|
the winter." She crossed the room and handed the full glass to Ashley. "He's
|
|
kinda weird about stuff like that." She shrugged her shoulders apologetically.
|
|
|
|
"But, it's fucking hot in here," Ashley whined, accepting the glass. "I'm,
|
|
like, melting." She swallowed a large mouthful of scotch.
|
|
|
|
Stacy appeared to think for a moment, and then put down her glass and
|
|
began unbuttoning her blouse.
|
|
|
|
"Take your sweater off then." In a moment, she was stripped down to her
|
|
bra. Ashley hesitated for a second, but then put the drink down on a side table
|
|
and slipped her pink sweater up over her head, exposing large breasts barely
|
|
constrained by a bra. She pulled the sweater free of her head and shook loose
|
|
her hair (partly destroying carefully constructed bun on the back of her head)
|
|
just in time to see Stacy unclip and remove her bra.
|
|
|
|
"Stacy!"
|
|
|
|
Ashley was a little embarrassed. They had seen each other naked often
|
|
enough before and after gym class at school, but not like this. It seemed
|
|
different, somehow, to be standing naked like this in Stacy's bedroom, slightly
|
|
drunk. Still... it was quite hot... and the bra strap got more than a little
|
|
itchy when she sweated... Why not? Shrugging her shoulders, Ashley followed
|
|
suit, slipping the straps of her bra off her shoulders and unfastening the bra,
|
|
revealing her own breasts.
|
|
|
|
Gary peered intently through the slats on the closet door as Ashley's
|
|
large, firm breasts popped free of confinement and into view. Impressed, he
|
|
brought his still camera up and snapped a quick shot, making certain that
|
|
Stacy, also topless, was in the picture. It was almost time to start running
|
|
the video camera. As he took the picture, he felt a gentle shove from behind.
|
|
|
|
"Let me see," Neil whispered, trying to look over Gary's shoulder and
|
|
around the tripod. Gary pushed him back, frowning. He brought a finger up to
|
|
his lips, gesturing angrily for silence. Did Neil want to fuck it up for
|
|
everyone? Gary pointed towards the floor of the closet, where Karen sat in
|
|
patient silence. Neil looked like he wanted to argue the point, but gave in and
|
|
sat down, sulking.
|
|
|
|
Gary turned back to the action in the bedroom.
|
|
|
|
"Here, I'll put that away." Stacy reached over for the sweater and bra,
|
|
"accidentally" brushing the back of her hand across Ashley's tits. Ashley
|
|
flinched slightly, but handed over the clothing without comment. She watched as
|
|
her friend hung them on a hook on the back of the door.
|
|
|
|
"Thanks."
|
|
|
|
"No problem." Stacy padded back across the room towards the tall brunette.
|
|
She crossed in front of her - once again brushing against Ashley's breasts -
|
|
and picked up her friend's glass. "Here's your drink."
|
|
|
|
As Stacy walked across the room, Ashley couldn't help but notice how sleek
|
|
and fit Stacy looked. Secretly, Ashley wished that she had that kind of body -
|
|
thin, muscular thighs, tight stomach and smallish, firm breasts. Ashley, on the
|
|
other hand, was more lush in form, although her large breasts were firm enough
|
|
to stand up on their own without the aid of a bra. She knew she was beautiful -
|
|
indeed, she took if for granted - but she still admired her friend's physique.
|
|
If only...
|
|
|
|
She was surprised to find her nipples hardening as she watched Stacy.
|
|
Suddenly embarrassed and shy, she turned away and crossed her arms in front of
|
|
her breasts, taking a large sip of the scotch. She quickly regained her
|
|
composure, and the two girls, now topless, resumed their former positions and
|
|
continued the conversation. They carried on talking for another half hour or
|
|
so, with the conversation becoming more and more disjointed as the drugs took
|
|
their affect. Eventually, Stacy asked Ashley to bring the now half-empty bottle
|
|
to her on the bed. Ashley complied, moving carefully in order to compensate for
|
|
the lack of co-ordination brought about by the alcohol, but when she tried to
|
|
move away after handing over the bottle, Stacy gestured for her to lie down
|
|
beside her on the bed.
|
|
|
|
"What?" Ashley's head was spinning slightly.
|
|
|
|
"Just lie down," Stacy told her soothingly. "Relax. I think the booze is
|
|
hitting us harder than we expected."
|
|
|
|
Ashley couldn't argue with that. They were only on their fourth drink (or
|
|
was it the fifth?), and she was feeling a curious dislocation, almost like she
|
|
was looking at events through a long tunnel - as if her mind was somehow
|
|
dislocated from her body. At the same time, however, her nerves seemed
|
|
heightened and more sensitive and there was a curious tingle in the base of her
|
|
stomach. Better lie down, she thought, and allowed Stacy to help her down on
|
|
the bed. Stacy's hands felt cool and dry against her hot skin. They felt good.
|
|
That's better, she told herself, stretching out with her arms by her sides. By
|
|
now, her bun had become unfastened, and her long, brown hair spread out on the
|
|
pillow behind her head. She closed her eyes and relaxed.
|
|
|
|
A few seconds later, however, she felt a movement on the bed beside her.
|
|
Opening her eyes, she noticed that Stacy was half sitting up, looking down at
|
|
her with a funny expression on her face. Ashley, suddenly worried, tried to sit
|
|
up, but Stacy put her hands on her friend's shoulders and pushed her back down.
|
|
"Relax," she murmured, almost whispering. "Just lie there." Her strong hands
|
|
began to rub Ashley's naked shoulders. After a moment, Ashley complied, lying
|
|
back and enjoying the sensation of having her shoulders massaged. It felt so
|
|
good...
|
|
|
|
It felt even better a few seconds later, as Stacy slowly moved her hands
|
|
downward across the top of Ashley's chest and then down onto her breasts.
|
|
Ashley instinctively tensed and tried to jerk away, but once again Stacy calmed
|
|
her down with a few whispered words. Ashley relaxed again, closing her eyes, as
|
|
Stacy gently rubbed her large breasts, paying particular attention to her
|
|
now-hard nipples.
|
|
|
|
Showtime!
|
|
|
|
Gary had clicked the "play" button on the video camera as soon as Stacy
|
|
had begun fondling Ashley's shoulders. Things were getting hot out there! After
|
|
checking the viewfinder to make certain nothing was being missed, he lifted the
|
|
still camera and began snapping shots as Stacy moved her hands downward towards
|
|
Ashley's tits.
|
|
|
|
With any luck, Sharon was also getting some good material from her place
|
|
in the small closet.
|
|
|
|
Eventually, Ashley began to moan quietly with pleasure. The moans grew
|
|
louder as she felt a new sensation on her now ultra-sensitive nipples. She
|
|
opened her eyes to see that Stacy had bent over her and was licking her nipples
|
|
with a small, pink tongue which darted in and out of her mouth. Fully aroused,
|
|
Ashley brought up her hands and began to run her fingers through Stacy's blonde
|
|
hair; her beautiful blonde hair. Her hands stayed there as Stacy slowly licked
|
|
her way up along Ashley's throat and, finally, to her face. After a brief
|
|
moment of hesitation, the two girls kissed each other full on the lips. The
|
|
kiss seemed to last a long, glorious lifetime, as their tongues entwined, broke
|
|
free and then joined again.
|
|
|
|
Both girls were panting by the time their lips parted...
|
|
|
|
This was great!
|
|
|
|
Sharon snapped a close-up of the two girls' first kiss. It couldn't have
|
|
been any better if they had been posing for the camera. Hell, she was getting
|
|
hot just watching the action!
|
|
|
|
"S-Stacy..." Ashley moaned. "I..."
|
|
|
|
Stacy silenced her with another kiss. Once again, the kiss was a long one,
|
|
as they explored each other's mouths with their tongues. Stacy resumed fondling
|
|
Ashley's big tits. Whimpering with pleasure, Ashley reciprocated, running the
|
|
palms of her sweaty hands up and down over Stacy's pert breasts. The two girls
|
|
continued kissing and fondling each other for a while before Stacy broke away.
|
|
|
|
"W-what is it?" Ashley asked breathlessly as Stacy sat up.
|
|
|
|
"Just a second," her friend answered her. "This is going to be so good."
|
|
Stacy slipped off the bed wearing only her skirt and looked over at Ashley
|
|
lying spread out on the mattress. Her friend's hair was in disarray, spread
|
|
messily over the pillow. Ashley's large breasts were covered with a thin sheen
|
|
of sweat which glistened in the light as they rose and fell in time with her
|
|
hurried breathing, the nipples standing firm on top. In spite of herself - in
|
|
spite of everything she knew was going to happen - Stacy was becoming very
|
|
excited. In the back of her mind, she was aware of the presence of Gary and
|
|
Sharon and their cameras, but the drugs obscured that knowledge. The only thing
|
|
that was important was Ashley lying exposed on the mattress, and all the
|
|
wonderful things they were going to do with each other! But first, she had
|
|
to...
|
|
|
|
"Take off your pants," she ordered, her voice thick with lust. "I'll be
|
|
right back." She moved quickly out of the room.
|
|
|
|
Ashley complied, quickly slipping her jeans down her long legs and kicking
|
|
them free of her ankles and off of the bed. After a moment's hesitation, she
|
|
repeated this action with her panties. Except for her white socks, she was now
|
|
totally naked. Anxiously awaiting Stacy's return, she moved her hand down over
|
|
her sweaty breasts and onto her moist cunt. Moaning slightly, she rubbed her
|
|
finger over her pussy.
|
|
|
|
Gary zoomed in on her with the video camera as she masturbated herself.
|
|
After a close-up of her pussy, he panned the camera up her sweat-glistening
|
|
body to her vacant, panting face...
|
|
|
|
Stacy returned a few moments later with a small container and a hand
|
|
mirror. She stopped in the doorway to watch Ashley masturbate for a few
|
|
moments, but then walked forward and leaned over her squirming friend. Ashley,
|
|
keeping one hand on her pussy, reached up invitingly, but Stacy shook her head.
|
|
"Just a second," she said. "Let's do this first."
|
|
|
|
Frustrated, Ashley stopped masturbating and sat up as Stacy opened the
|
|
container and spilled some white powder onto the mirror. Her pulse sped up as
|
|
she realized what Stacy was doing. Ashley had smoked some pot and hash at
|
|
school parties, but, contrary to press reports about drug abuse in schools,
|
|
cocaine was still very rare. She had seen it once before, but never actually
|
|
tried it. The thought of it made her nervous.
|
|
|
|
"Stacy..."
|
|
|
|
"Just try it," Stacy interrupted. "It'll make the sex a million times
|
|
better."
|
|
|
|
As if demonstrating, Stacy pulled out a narrow tube and inhaled a line of
|
|
coke up one nostril. After sniffing for a few seconds, she repeated the action
|
|
with the other nostril. Ashley watched, impressed in spite of herself. She had
|
|
no idea that Stacy was so experienced!
|
|
|
|
"Here." Stacy handed over the tube. "You try."
|
|
|
|
Sharon took a picture of Stacy with the cocaine, and then waited
|
|
expectantly for Ashley to do the same. The cocaine had been Karen's idea; a
|
|
perfect way to strengthen their hold on the two girls!
|
|
|
|
After a brief hesitation, Ashley accepted the tube and tried to inhale the
|
|
coke. Her first attempt was a bit of a failure, and a good portion of the coke
|
|
ended up on her upper lip. The second try went better, and the drug blasted its
|
|
way into the back of her head.
|
|
|
|
"Wow..."
|
|
|
|
She began to feel the rush as Stacy leaned forward and licked the spilled
|
|
cocaine off Ashley's lip. This struck the two girls as very exciting, and they
|
|
began to take turns spilling small amounts of cocaine on each other's bodies
|
|
and then licking it off.
|
|
|
|
Gary reached down and began massaging his raging erection through his
|
|
jeans as he filmed the action on the bed. This was going much better than he
|
|
had expected. Maybe this video would have some commercial value! Behind him, he
|
|
could feel Neil trying to look around him again. This time he just squeezed to
|
|
one side - keeping an eye on the viewfinder - and let Neil take a look. It
|
|
seemed unlikely that the writhing girls on the bed would notice any small
|
|
noises they were making in the closet.
|
|
|
|
Eventually, this game degenerated into straightforward sex. First, it was
|
|
Ashley, lying back on the bed with Stacy's face buried in her crotch. The
|
|
sensation of her friend's tongue on her clit sent Ashley into a wave of
|
|
screaming orgasms that seemed to last forever. Then she was returning the
|
|
favour, bunching up Stacy's short skirt around her waist and kneeling in front
|
|
of Stacy's widely spread legs, her tongue flickering in and out of her friend's
|
|
sopping cunt. This was followed by more fondling and kissing as each girl, now
|
|
sweaty and panting ran their hands and tongue frantically over each other's
|
|
body. Finally, they ended up lying head to tail, simultaneously lapping at each
|
|
other's cunts. They came together this time, a clutching, writhing mass of
|
|
sweaty, panting female flesh.
|
|
|
|
Finally, their lust subsided as the drugs began to work their way out of
|
|
their systems. When Ashley came to her senses, she was lying arm in arm with
|
|
her smaller friend, exhausted and sticky. She lay there for a few moments,
|
|
gathering her wits.
|
|
|
|
Gary took one last picture, turned off the video-camera and began to move
|
|
the tripod aside. It was pretty much over now. Time to come out of the
|
|
closet...
|
|
|
|
"S-Stacy..." Ashley stammered, suddenly embarrassed. "What happened? What
|
|
have we..."
|
|
|
|
"Shh." Stacy interrupted, leaning up and giving her a kiss. "It's
|
|
alright."
|
|
|
|
Ashley resisted, pulling away. "It's not alright," she insisted. "What if
|
|
someone finds out? I can't..."
|
|
|
|
"What, " came a new voice from behind her, "if someone already knows?"
|
|
|
|
Horrified, Ashley whirled around on the bed in time to see Gary emerging
|
|
from the walk-in closet, camera in hand.
|
|
|
|
"No!!"
|
|
|
|
By the time Sharon shoved open the closet door with her foot, straightened
|
|
out her cramped legs and managed to climb awkwardly to her feet, Gary was
|
|
pretty much finished explaining the situation to their horrified victim. Ashley
|
|
had pulled up Stacy's duvet cover to cover her nudity and was listening, wide
|
|
eyed, while Gary explained her options. As Stacy's had been a few months
|
|
earlier, they were pretty limited: either do as she was told, or they would
|
|
release the video-tape and pictures to everyone who was interested. Sharon
|
|
noted that Stacy had made no attempt to cover herself; she just sat, silent and
|
|
topless, on the side of the bed, staring straight down at the floor.
|
|
|
|
"Well?"
|
|
|
|
Gary had finished his explanation, and was waiting for an answer. Sharon
|
|
noticed that Neil was looking on anxiously; even he realized that Ashley could
|
|
fuck things up for them badly if she refused to co-operate.
|
|
|
|
"What's it gonna be?"
|
|
|
|
Ashley sobbed quietly on the bed. She looked over to her so-called friend
|
|
sitting beside her, but Stacy refused to look at her. Bitch! It was all her
|
|
fault! She turned her gaze to Gary, Neil and Sharon as they stood by the side
|
|
of the bed watching, waiting for her answer - like a pack of vultures.
|
|
|
|
What could she do? If she told them to fuck off, as she very much wanted
|
|
to do, they could ruin her life at Greenwood and probably in Bakersville as
|
|
well. The thought of those films and pictures being made public made her want
|
|
to throw up! The sex was bad enough, but the drugs might even land her in jail.
|
|
But the alternative... was it any better? Gary had told her that if she agreed
|
|
to do what they wanted, the whole incident would be kept secret. All she had to
|
|
do was obey their commands for the rest of the year; do whatever they wanted.
|
|
But what else could she do? She looked up at them, swallowing nervously.
|
|
|
|
Her decision was made.
|
|
|
|
Gary tensed as she began to speak, but he needn't have worried.
|
|
|
|
"Just for the rest of the school year?" she confirmed, her voice
|
|
trembling. "After that, I get the pictures and you leave me alone?"
|
|
|
|
He smirked. They had her! "Sure," he told her. "As soon as school's over,
|
|
you get everything, and no one will ever know this happened."
|
|
|
|
Ashley's face twitched with tension, but she forced the hated words out of
|
|
her mouth. "OK," she mumbled. "You win. I-I'll do what you say."
|
|
|
|
Gary's smirk widened to a grin.
|
|
|
|
"Oh... not what we say exactly," he chuckled. "We're giving our rights
|
|
over you to someone else. A friend."
|
|
|
|
As he said this, Karen walked out of the big closet. Ashley's eyes widened
|
|
with shock!
|
|
|
|
"No," she almost screamed, cringing under the duvet. "I didn't agree to
|
|
that. Not with her!" She began to cry again.
|
|
|
|
Gary was unrelenting. "It's her or we give out the pictures." Ashley began
|
|
to sob loudly, but after a few moments she nodded her assent. She had no
|
|
choice.
|
|
|
|
Karen licked her full lips and moved forward towards her new toy, her eyes
|
|
bright with excitement. Gary looked around at the others.
|
|
|
|
"C'mon," he said quietly. "Let's leave these two alone. I'm sure they have
|
|
plenty to talk about." Sharon and Neil immediately began walking out of the
|
|
room. After a moment, Stacy got up and followed them out, still clothed only in
|
|
her short skirt.
|
|
|
|
As they shut the door behind them they heard Karen's voice, low and
|
|
menacing: "Well, Ashley. First, we'll discuss that 'joke' you played on me last
|
|
month..." The door began to shut. "Then maybe we'll try some of that stuff you
|
|
and Stacy were doing a little while ago... just to get started."
|
|
|
|
The door shut on Ashley's sobbing.
|
|
|
|
Outside, on the main upstairs landing, Gary and Sharon sighed with relief.
|
|
It had gone better than they had expected. Neil had gone downstairs for a beer
|
|
when Stacy spoke up.
|
|
|
|
"G-Gary?" He looked over at the half-naked teenager. She made no effort to
|
|
cover herself, but wouldn't look him in the face. Instead, she lowered her eyes
|
|
submissively.
|
|
|
|
"Yes?" His hand found Sharon's and held on.
|
|
|
|
"That drug you gave us... I want some of it."
|
|
|
|
"Huh?" Gary was puzzled.
|
|
|
|
"That drug that makes me h-horny," Stacy explained, trembling. "I want
|
|
some of it. It will make it easier for me... you know." She started to cry a
|
|
little bit. "It h-hurts so much... sometimes. If I... if I'm... excited..."
|
|
|
|
"Ahh." Gary finally understood. He looked over at Sharon, who smirked back
|
|
at him. He shrugged his shoulders. "Alright," he told her, "there's still some
|
|
left in your dad's scotch. Use that."
|
|
|
|
"Thanks." Stacy brought her arms up across her chest and started to
|
|
shiver.
|
|
|
|
"But first," Gary continued, smirking "you have to earn it." Stacy looked
|
|
up, her green eyes wide. "Come here." He and Sharon led her into her parents'
|
|
bedroom and shut the door behind her. She began to tremble when they started to
|
|
remove their clothes, but she didn't cry out or protest in any way.
|
|
|
|
She needed that drug.
|
|
|
|
Neil ran up the stairs two at a time, beer in hand, only to find the
|
|
landing empty.
|
|
|
|
"Hello?" He looked around, puzzled. "Where is everybody?" He wandered
|
|
along the landing until he came to a door. He opened it a crack and looked in.
|
|
A bedroom. Inside, he saw Stacy sucking energetically at Gary's cock as Sharon
|
|
straddled her head and necked with Gary. Sharon's thighs tightened and loosened
|
|
on Stacy's head as the blonde teenager sucked for all she was worth.
|
|
|
|
Quietly, Neil closed the door. Obviously they wanted to be alone. He stood
|
|
there for a moment, took a swig from the beer can, and than walked back to the
|
|
doorway to Stacy's bedroom. He carefully opened it and peered in. He was
|
|
greeted by the sound of rhythmic slaps of flesh against flesh as Karen had
|
|
Ashley, still naked, over her knee and was spanking her vigorously. Ashley's
|
|
lush bottom was bright red and shining from Karen's attentions, and the
|
|
brunette was crying and sobbing as she squirmed on the other girl's knee.
|
|
|
|
"I'm sorry... I'm sorry... I'm sorry... please, don't... don't... I'm
|
|
sorry, I won't... please..."
|
|
|
|
The begging continued until Karen finished the spanking and turned the
|
|
older girl over, still balancing her on her knees. Still sobbing and babbling
|
|
apologies, Ashley offered no objection as Karen cradled her in her arms and
|
|
began caressing her large breasts. Neil slowly closed the door.
|
|
|
|
He stood on the landing for a few moments, undecided, and then shrugged
|
|
his shoulders.
|
|
|
|
"Maybe there's some football or something on TV," he muttered, walking
|
|
slowly back down the stairs.
|
|
|
|
END PART SEVEN
|
|
=================================================================
|
|
|
|
|
|
SSY-08.TXT
|
|
|
|
STACY'S SENIOR YEAR
|
|
(PART EIGHT)
|
|
By Parker
|
|
an210088@anon.penet.fi
|
|
|
|
WARNING: This story contains blackmail, semi-consensual sex,
|
|
D&S, humiliation and all that sort of good stuff (although
|
|
not, of course, in every instalment). This story is not
|
|
politically correct. If that bothers you, don't read it.
|
|
Really; STOP NOW, before it is too late.
|
|
|
|
- This is part eight of a ten part story (ie. read the other
|
|
seven first).
|
|
|
|
Copyright 1993. Feel free to distribute the story as
|
|
you wish, but use some discretion. Thanks.
|
|
|
|
=================================================================
|
|
|
|
NUMBER 34 & 35
|
|
|
|
The "musicians" of the rock band thrashed away for all they were worth on
|
|
the tiny stage of the Greenwood High School gymnasium, but their collective
|
|
efforts produced nothing more than a wash of reverberating mush as the
|
|
over-amplified music bounced randomly back and forth off the bare, wooden walls
|
|
of the box-shaped gym. The kids didn't care, though. They never did. As usual,
|
|
they just milled around, boys on one side, girls on the other, with the few
|
|
couples brave enough to dance bouncing awkwardly up and down - more or less in
|
|
time with the deep throb of the bass - in the centre of the floor.
|
|
|
|
The walls of the gym were festooned with bright pink balloons; blue and
|
|
pink streamers created a curtain over each doorway; a number of bowls of pink
|
|
grapefruit punch (three of them now, predictably, spiked with vodka) sat on a
|
|
long table against one wall; and a large banner proclaiming "Happy Valentine's
|
|
Day" in large pink letters (the "i", of course, dotted with a heart) hung over
|
|
the stage where the band was playing.
|
|
|
|
A typical Valentine's Day dance at Greenwood High.
|
|
|
|
In keeping with the theme, Stacy arrived at the dance wearing pink and
|
|
blue. She was beautifully decked out in an extremely short pink skirt (no more
|
|
than four inches below her bum) and a sleeveless, powder blue blouse. This,
|
|
along with the pink knee-socks and white high-heeled shoes gave her an
|
|
appealing, little girl look, which was enhanced by the fact that she was
|
|
wearing her hair in a pony tail.
|
|
|
|
The look, however, hadn't been her choice. Very little was, these days.
|
|
The outfit had been selected by Sharon to create this effect. In fact, Sharon
|
|
was now frequently picking out which clothes Stacy should wear for specific
|
|
occasions. Nothing too startlingly different from Stacy's usual mode of dress,
|
|
but always a bit more revealing than Stacy would have chosen on her own.
|
|
Gradually, over the course of the last couple of months, Sharon had been taking
|
|
over various aspects of Stacy's life in general. Stacy had objected at first,
|
|
but Sharon had made the usual threats, and Stacy had inevitably capitulated. As
|
|
well, Sharon was now able to compel Stacy's obedience by threatening to cut off
|
|
her supply of Gary's drugs. By now, Stacy was reliant upon Gary's mixture,
|
|
which allowed her to get excited when having sex; without it, her enforced
|
|
promiscuity would have been - and had been, before the session with Ashley -
|
|
extremely painful. She was becoming, in Sharon's words, "well trained".
|
|
|
|
A well trained slut.
|
|
|
|
As it was, the combination of drugs and scotch allowed her to get at least
|
|
some enjoyment from the sex, a vital advantage since she was having it so
|
|
regularly. As well as the large number of guys she was still required to fuck
|
|
to meet her quota of sixty-five before the end of the year, her blackmailers
|
|
had ordered her not to refuse repeat business. Every time someone she had
|
|
already had sex with asked for more, she had to say yes (provided, of course,
|
|
that the asker was willing to pay the five dollars). As a result, she was now
|
|
fucking and sucking daily, sometimes two, three or even four times. Inevitably,
|
|
this led to her getting a reputation for putting out, which in turn led more
|
|
guys to try to fuck her. On the surface, nothing had changed, and she still
|
|
held her position in the school hierarchy, but among many if not most of the
|
|
guys at school, the word was out: Stacy Richards was a hot slut, who dropped
|
|
her panties at the slightest pretext. This was not, strictly speaking, entirely
|
|
true. In the last couple of weeks, Stacy had stopped wearing panties (another
|
|
of Sharon's "suggestions"); it was too much trouble getting them on and off,
|
|
and too many pairs were ruined. Pants were also a thing of the past; the new
|
|
Stacy only wore short skirts.
|
|
|
|
The new Stacy was also looking for a guy to fuck. She stood in a corner of
|
|
the gym next to the door leading to the boy's locker room, playing absently
|
|
with her heavily decorated charm bracelet (thirty-three bright, shiny "F"s),
|
|
and scanning the crowd for a likely candidate. She tried to be inconspicuous as
|
|
she looked around; she had already run into one of her previous "partners" in
|
|
the parking lot, and had been forced, upon his request, to give him a blow-job.
|
|
A crumpled, sticky five dollar bill in her purse testified to his willingness
|
|
to pay. If any others saw her in here - particularly dressed as she was - she
|
|
would probably have to serve them as well. The blow-job had been made all the
|
|
more unpleasant by the fact that she had been unable to drink any of the scotch
|
|
prepared for her by Gary. Without the excitement caused by the drugs, it had
|
|
been a humiliating and painful event. She was not going to be caught unprepared
|
|
again. After wiping the sperm off her face (she had been unable to swallow all
|
|
of it), she had taken a number of swigs from the flask in her purse. Already,
|
|
she was feeling the warm tingle at the base of her stomach, and her breathing
|
|
was becoming quick and shallow.
|
|
|
|
She scanned the crowd, desperate as she became more and more excited. Who
|
|
to fuck?
|
|
|
|
Gary looked on, smiling as he saw Stacy - dressed up like some kind of wet
|
|
dream - call someone over to her. It was Paul Baxter, from grade 12. A tall guy
|
|
with glasses and bad skin; kind of quiet. He watched as Stacy pulled him closer
|
|
and whispered something in his ear. A few second later, Paul blushed a furious
|
|
red, but allowed himself to be led into the locker room. The couple disappeared
|
|
from sight.
|
|
|
|
"She's found one already?" Gary turned. Sharon had come up behind him as
|
|
he had been watching Stacy at work. The short girl was holding a glass of
|
|
punch. She was almost shouting to be heard over the roar of the band.
|
|
|
|
"Yeah," he answered, shouting in reply. "Paul Baxter; from Rhenquist's
|
|
French class."
|
|
|
|
"Didn't take long," Sharon commented, taking a swallow of spiked punch.
|
|
|
|
Gary grinned at her. "Not the way you dressed her up tonight. Nice job."
|
|
|
|
Sharon nodded at the compliment, but didn't return the grin. Something was
|
|
bothering her. "You've made it too easy for her," she complained. "The drugs
|
|
make it too much fun. She's enjoying herself too much."
|
|
|
|
Gary's grin just widened. "Well," he answered, "maybe I should let you in
|
|
on a little secret." He looked around, as if anyone could hear them over the
|
|
band. Sharon just stared at him, waiting.
|
|
|
|
"After the first couple of weeks, I stopped putting the drugs in the
|
|
scotch. Since the end of January, she's just been drinking the scotch.
|
|
Straight."
|
|
|
|
Sharon's eyes widened in surprise. "But... that's two weeks now. She
|
|
hasn't said... she didn't..."
|
|
|
|
"Right," Gary interrupted. "That's the beauty of it. She gets horny now
|
|
completely on her own. All it takes is a little scotch, and she's ready to jump
|
|
into bed with anybody. Soon, I'm going to start changing the type of alcohol.
|
|
By the end of the year, she'll turn into a slut every time she touches a drop
|
|
of alcohol. It's all part of the training."
|
|
|
|
Sharon's surprise turned into amusement. "Gary," she chuckled, "that's
|
|
perfect." She began to laugh outright.
|
|
|
|
"What's so funny?" It was Neil. He was already half drunk.
|
|
|
|
Gary looked over at the laughing Sharon. "You tell him," he suggested to
|
|
her. "I think I'll send a few more guys Stacy's way. I think I see the Schaefer
|
|
brothers."
|
|
|
|
He turned and walked off as Sharon began to explain to Neil exactly what
|
|
it was that was so funny.
|
|
|
|
Frank Schaefer shoved open the swinging door to the locker room and
|
|
ponderously squeezed his bulk through the doorway. He was followed closely by
|
|
his younger brother, Simon. The Schaefer brothers were both extremely fat -
|
|
each weighing over 250 pounds - and would have been fatter still if they had
|
|
not been quite as tall as they were. Still, even at well over six feet, they
|
|
were each enormously obese. They were a number of years older than the other
|
|
students at Greenwood, having been frequently held back grades while their
|
|
contemporaries advanced and graduated. Their size was matched only by their
|
|
stupidity, and they had become something of a joke at Greenwood. Fortunately
|
|
for them, that same size protected them from any real bullying, and they were
|
|
generally left alone. That was why they were so surprised when Gary approached
|
|
them at the dance and suggested that it might be a good idea for them to go
|
|
into the locker room "to check things out". They had been puzzled at this, but
|
|
they found most things puzzling, so they just shrugged their shoulders and
|
|
ambled into the locker room.
|
|
|
|
They were greeted by the sound of a female voice as they moved slowly down
|
|
the short passageway leading to the main changing room.
|
|
|
|
"Oh... yes... yes... yes."
|
|
|
|
The voice was low and hoarse with lust. The Schaefer brothers hurried
|
|
forward as best they could and peered around the corner into the main part of
|
|
the room.
|
|
|
|
"Oh yes... fuck me... fuck me..."
|
|
|
|
It was Stacy Richards! The brothers looked on in amazement. Some guy was
|
|
lying back on a bench while Stacy Richards - THE Stacy Richards - slid up and
|
|
down on his hard cock. Her short skirt was pulled up around her waist, and they
|
|
could clearly see where the cock slid in and out of her moist cunt.
|
|
|
|
"Oh... oh... oh..."
|
|
|
|
She had stopped formulating words, and was just panting and whimpering as
|
|
the pace sped up. Stacy's pretty, blue blouse was undone and she was
|
|
frantically mauling her own tits. Her chest glistened with sweat as her lithe
|
|
body bobbed up and down like a yo-yo on the impaling cock.
|
|
|
|
"Holy cow!" Simon, the younger of the two brothers, was unable to contain
|
|
himself. Frank swatted him on the back of the head, but it was too late; the
|
|
damage was done.
|
|
|
|
Stacy stopped bouncing and looked up in shock. Someone was watching!
|
|
Beneath her, Paul struggled, trying to sit up. She fought to hold him down - he
|
|
was just about to come! - but when he saw Frank and Simon standing there with
|
|
their mouths gaping open, he cursed and scrambled back along the bench. His
|
|
cock pulled out of Stacy's sopping pussy just before he came, spraying sperm
|
|
onto her stomach and legs.
|
|
|
|
"No!" Stacy grabbed at it and tried to push it back into her cunt before
|
|
it stopped spraying; IT DIDN'T COUNT unless he came inside of her. But Paul was
|
|
too quick, twisting out from under her and scrambling quickly to his feet.
|
|
Flushing red with embarrassment, he pulled his pants up, pushed blindly past
|
|
the Schaefer brothers and ran out the door and into the gym. There was a brief
|
|
surge of bad rock music, and then the door slammed shut behind him with a loud
|
|
bang.
|
|
|
|
Stacy sat straddling the bench, panting with rage and frustration as the
|
|
still-warm sperm dribbled down her stomach and coagulated in her pussy hair. IT
|
|
DIDN'T COUNT! And she was still so horny...
|
|
|
|
She heard a sound in front of her and looked up. The Schaefer brothers,
|
|
mortified and confused, were turning to leave.
|
|
|
|
"Wait," she cried.
|
|
|
|
Frank turned and looked at her. 'Oh god', she thought, 'the Schaefers.'
|
|
She felt like crying as she regarded their obese bodies and vapid faces.
|
|
Outwardly, however, she smiled her most seductive smile and - feeling like an
|
|
absolute slut - gestured for the two brothers to come forward. Her left hand
|
|
crept up and tweaked her nipple; an involuntary shudder of pleasure ran through
|
|
her body.
|
|
|
|
Maybe it wouldn't be so bad...
|
|
|
|
*****
|
|
|
|
"The Schaefer's?" Karen burst out laughing. "That's great. Just perfect."
|
|
|
|
"Not only that," Gary continued, "but I think that the younger one has
|
|
fallen in love with her. He's already asked her out for the weekend." He was
|
|
lounging back in his seat with his feet up on his desk beside his computer.
|
|
|
|
"And?" The question came from Neil. He sat up beside Karen on Gary's bed.
|
|
|
|
"Well, she accepted," Sharon answered. "For five dollars, of course." The
|
|
four teenagers burst out laughing.
|
|
|
|
"Wouldn't want them to think she was cheap, or anything like that."
|
|
|
|
They were relaxing in Gary's bedroom, going over the updated database on
|
|
Stacy's "conquests" and entering new information. Gary had been forced to add a
|
|
new category for repeat performances. At the top of the list was Tim Myers and
|
|
Dennis Baxter, two guys from Stacy's Recreation class; they had each fucked her
|
|
sixteen times.
|
|
|
|
"But the best part," Sharon continued as the laughter died down, "was that
|
|
he wanted to take her out in public; to a movie of something."
|
|
|
|
This brought fresh laughter.
|
|
|
|
"So what did she do?" Karen asked. The normally shy girl was beginning to
|
|
feel more confident around these people. They were her friends.
|
|
|
|
"What could she do? She came on all seductive and told him how she would
|
|
rather spend her time with him alone; in private, so they could have more fun.
|
|
So, he ended up inviting him to his place for a little 'fun'."
|
|
|
|
Another round of laughter.
|
|
|
|
"So what about the latest round of pictures?" Neil asked a few moments
|
|
later. "The first set did pretty well. Any luck with the new ones."
|
|
|
|
Gary smiled crookedly. "Oh yes," he answered. "'Cumshot' magazine brought
|
|
the entire series we shot with her sucking you off. You're going to be famous;
|
|
or at least your cock is going to be famous."
|
|
|
|
Neil was impressed. "Cool."
|
|
|
|
"How much?" Sharon asked.
|
|
|
|
"Six hundred," Gary answered. "'Young Things' also bought the set with her
|
|
and the dildo. They'll also be publishing the photos from the first set in this
|
|
months' issue. That's another $750 to split up. There's a couple others as
|
|
well."
|
|
|
|
Karen looked on unbelieving as Gary began to split up the money. She had
|
|
only become involved in the group's activities after the first set of pictures
|
|
had been taken, and she had no idea they were making so much money.
|
|
|
|
"Uh... guys?" She had an idea. "Maybe we can get Ashley involved in this
|
|
somehow. I could use some of that money."
|
|
|
|
Gary looked up at her. "Would she do it? Would she pose for pictures?"
|
|
|
|
Karen thought for a moment. "Well, it might take some convincing;
|
|
particularly if she knows they're going to be published..."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, don't tell her that," Sharon interrupted. "Stacy doesn't know. We got
|
|
her to sign a release one night while she was high on Gary's drugs. All she
|
|
knows is that we're taking the pictures for our own use."
|
|
|
|
A slow grin began to creep across Karen's face. That was possible... and
|
|
she sure could use the money. "I'll see what I can do."
|
|
|
|
Gary nodded, and went back to counting the money. The four teenagers sat
|
|
in silence for a few moments, contemplating their profits.
|
|
|
|
"So," Neil said eventually. "What's this I hear about another football
|
|
party?"
|
|
|
|
*****
|
|
|
|
NUMBER 37-49
|
|
|
|
Stacy blew into the whistle, signalling the end of the Recreation class.
|
|
At the "request" of a couple of her students (ie. Tim & Dennis) and with the
|
|
subsequent "encouragement" of Sharon, she was dressed in an ultra-short tennis
|
|
skirt which barely reached four inches below the bottom curves of her ass. She
|
|
had been wearing this outfit to Rec class for the last few weeks, and the male
|
|
contingent of the class had been enjoying the show, particularly when she had
|
|
to bend down to pick up sports equipment. At first, she had been mortified, and
|
|
flushed red every time she caught some of her students staring at her, but
|
|
after a while she learned to ignore the attention, or, at least, live with it.
|
|
It might not have been so bad if she had been allowed to wear panties.
|
|
|
|
The class dispersed and Stacy wandered into the office space set aside for
|
|
the Rec instructors and began to prepare for Tim and Dennis's inevitable visit.
|
|
She had been fucking and sucking them the both of them weekly ever since first
|
|
term. Closing the door behind her, Stacy walked quickly to her bag and pulled
|
|
out a thermos. She did not want to be caught before she could drug herself with
|
|
Gary's mixture. She knew it made her act like a slut, but what else could she
|
|
do? Sex without the drugs was painful and humiliating; the drugs at least took
|
|
care of the pain.
|
|
|
|
Stacy opened the thermos and took a drink, grimacing at the taste. Beer!
|
|
She hated beer. During the last couple of months, Gary had, for some reason,
|
|
been varying the type of alcohol in which he mixed the drugs. At first, it had
|
|
always been scotch whisky, but lately he had gone through vodka, gin, wine and
|
|
now beer. Stacy had wanted to ask why, but was too scared. Of her three
|
|
tormentors, Gary was by far the scariest. Sharon was a sadistic bitch and
|
|
thoroughly enjoyed dominating Stacy and Neil was constantly forcing her to have
|
|
sex with him, but there was something weird about Gary. Something dangerous. It
|
|
was best just to do what he said and not ask questions.
|
|
|
|
She took another swallow of the beer and sat down on the desk as the drugs
|
|
began to take their desired effect. Slowly, but inevitably, she felt the now
|
|
familiar fog gradually envelop her brain, disassociating herself from her body.
|
|
Just as inevitably, she felt the warm tingling begin in her groin and then
|
|
spread steadily upwards into her breasts. One more drink and then she put the
|
|
top back on the thermos; it was already over half empty, and she still had a
|
|
session with the Schaefer brothers later that afternoon. Normally she wasn't
|
|
worried about running out, but it had been a busy day; Pat Saunders had fucked
|
|
her up the ass in the woods out behind the playing field on the way to school
|
|
that morning, and Neil had forced her to give him a blow job under a desk in
|
|
the Study Hall over lunch. Neither had counted. Just as Tim and Dennis wouldn't
|
|
count. Just as the Schaefer's wouldn't count.
|
|
|
|
The feelings of arousal began to increase. She looked over at the clock,
|
|
impatient. What was keeping them? If they didn't come soon, she would be late
|
|
for the Schaefers. An involuntary shudder of pleasure ran through her body at
|
|
the thought of the two obese brothers. They were disgustingly fat and stupid,
|
|
but they could sure fuck! Stacy hung her head in shame as she remembered her
|
|
slutty behaviour at their place last weekend, but she couldn't help it. She was
|
|
still being blackmailed by Gary and his friends, and it was the drugs which
|
|
made it possible for her to carry out her orders. She couldn't help it if she
|
|
was turning into a slut. But the Schaefers...
|
|
|
|
Stacy glanced back up at the clock. Still no sign of the boys. She reached
|
|
down, hiked up her short skirt and began to rub her fingers over her bare
|
|
pussy...
|
|
|
|
*****
|
|
|
|
"Have you seen Stacy?"
|
|
|
|
Gary looked at his watch and smirked.
|
|
|
|
"It's Friday," he answered. "She should be taking care of the her Rec
|
|
class 'students' right about now."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, right," Sharon nodded, feeling dumb. Stacy had been having afternoon
|
|
fuck sessions with those two guys in her class for months now. She would have
|
|
to call her later.
|
|
|
|
"Well, how about Karen?" she asked. "I've got to confirm things for the
|
|
football party next weekend. She has to make sure Ashley is available."
|
|
|
|
"I haven't... oh, there she is."
|
|
|
|
Gary pointed towards the far end of the hallway. Karen had just come
|
|
around the corner, followed closely by Ashley. The two girls seemed to be
|
|
having something of an argument. Ashley seemed to be almost in tears about
|
|
something. A few seconds later, Karen said something and pointed towards a side
|
|
room - the biology lab. Ashley shook her head at first, but complied a few
|
|
moments later, entering the room. Karen followed, shutting the door behind her.
|
|
|
|
Sharon started walking down the hall towards the room, but Gary grabbed
|
|
her arm and steered her to a different door.
|
|
|
|
"What are you doing?"
|
|
|
|
"There's a storage room with a small window leading into the biology lab,"
|
|
he explained. "We can get into it through here." He led her across a different
|
|
classroom and through a doorway in the rear.
|
|
|
|
"Let's see what's happening."
|
|
|
|
*****
|
|
|
|
Mr. Edgar wandered about, confused and lost in the seemingly endless maze
|
|
of narrow hallways behind the school gymnasium. As a math teacher, he had found
|
|
little reason to venture into this part of the school in the past, and he was
|
|
having more than a little difficulty trying to locate Mr. Sprauge, the football
|
|
coach. The two teachers were in the course of their yearly argument regarding
|
|
academic eligibility and certain members of the football team. This year,
|
|
Sprauge was particularly upset about the failure of his star receiver to
|
|
successfully complete Mr. Edgar's remedial math course, and was making life
|
|
difficult for the entire faculty. Edgar was willing to compromise, but he had
|
|
to find the football coach first.
|
|
|
|
The portly teacher came to a short hallway which ended in a closed door.
|
|
It looked like an office. He ambled down it and, hoping to find someone to help
|
|
him out, pushed open the door. He poked his head in to look around and his jaw
|
|
dropped open with amazement. Sitting on the edge of the desk was Stacy
|
|
Richards; the beautiful, blonde Stacy Richards who had done so well in his math
|
|
class last term (highest marks ever!). The Stacy Richards who had sat in the
|
|
front row of the class each Monday, Wednesday and Friday morning, with her
|
|
golden blonde hair and her angelic green eyes...
|
|
|
|
She wasn't looking quite so angelic now.
|
|
|
|
She had hiked up her short, white skirt, exposing her naked crotch and was
|
|
busily rubbing her left hand up and down over her pussy lips. Mr. Edgar could
|
|
see moisture glistening in the thatch of blonde pussy hair. As he watched, she
|
|
bunched three fingers together and began to slide them in and out of her wet
|
|
pussy. Her right hand was similarly occupied with her breasts, which were more
|
|
or less fully exposed through the unfastened buttons of her blouse. She
|
|
alternately cupped, squeezed and pinched her tits, paying particular attention
|
|
to the firm nipples. Stacy's head was thrown back, her eyes closed and her
|
|
slightly lips parted as she masturbated.
|
|
|
|
The shocked math teacher froze, paralysed with indecision. What to do?
|
|
Should he rush in and put a stop to this outrageous behaviour? His mind said
|
|
yes, but his quickly hardening cock argued otherwise. This situation could
|
|
easily be mis-interpreted; the wave of politically correct hysteria presently
|
|
sweeping through the schools could see him losing his position as a teacher at
|
|
even the slightest hint of impropriety. Best not to go in, he decided. He could
|
|
also slip away quietly, ignoring the incident altogether. His timid nature
|
|
preferred this course of action, but he found that he was unable to draw
|
|
himself away from his viewpoint in the doorway. He watched as Stacy brought
|
|
herself closer and closer to an orgasm. What should he do? Best to slip away
|
|
quietly, he finally decided.
|
|
|
|
Mr. Edgar turned to leave, but just as he did, he heard footsteps behind
|
|
him moving closer. Sounded like students. Caught! Panicked, he looked around;
|
|
there was nowhere to go except...
|
|
|
|
Stacy felt the pleasure from her masturbation just begin to crest over
|
|
into an orgasm when she heard a noise at the door. It must be Tim and Dennis.
|
|
Despite her situation, she found herself welcoming their presence. She was so
|
|
hot...
|
|
|
|
She opened her eyes. OMIGOD!! It was Mr. Edgar, the math teacher. All
|
|
feelings of arousal fled instantly as she froze in shock. What was he doing
|
|
here? How long had he been watching? Had he seen...
|
|
|
|
Recovering the power of movement, she quickly allowed her short skirt to
|
|
fall down over her crotch, and - wiping her hand on her skirt to clear away the
|
|
pussy juices - she pulled shut her blouse.
|
|
|
|
She watched as Mr. Edgar quickly shut the door behind himself and moved
|
|
uncertainly towards her, his face flushed. He looked angry, or... something.
|
|
|
|
"M-mr. Edgar," she stammered, "I... I didn't know t-that..."
|
|
|
|
*****
|
|
|
|
Gary, moving slowly and quietly, brought his face up the small window set
|
|
in the door between the biology lab class and the science storeroom. He peered
|
|
through, and, a few seconds later, gestured for Sharon to join him at the
|
|
window. Inside the biology lab, Karen and Ashley were talking, maybe arguing.
|
|
Ashley was standing on one side of the room with her arms crossed in front of
|
|
her, looking away from Karen, who was leaning up against a lab table on the
|
|
other side of the room. Gary and Sharon could just hear their voices, but they
|
|
were unable to make out any words, as the thick door effectively muffled the
|
|
sound.
|
|
|
|
Ashley sounded angry. From where they watched, the two observers could see
|
|
tears in her eyes. The beautiful brunette turned briefly to spit something out
|
|
at Karen and then turned away again. Karen, on the other hand, was speaking
|
|
slowly and soothingly; she seemed to be repeating herself over and over again.
|
|
|
|
"What's going on?" Sharon whispered. "What are they fighting about?"
|
|
|
|
Gary shrugged. "Something about boys, I think. Karen's telling her not to
|
|
do something."
|
|
|
|
A few second later, Karen straightened up and walked across the room
|
|
towards the older girl. Ashley turned away, hiding behind a curtain of thick,
|
|
reddish-brown hair, but Karen put her hand on the taller girl's shoulder and
|
|
slowly turned her around.
|
|
|
|
Ashley was crying now, her eyes red and swollen. She dropped her hands to
|
|
her sides and said one word. Gary couldn't hear it, but he understood well
|
|
enough: "please."
|
|
|
|
Karen slowly brought her hand up to the other girl's cheek and brushed
|
|
away a tear. Ashley flinched, but did not pull away. They stood like this for a
|
|
few moments, Ashley crying quietly and Karen tenderly running her fingers up
|
|
and down the other girl's cheek.
|
|
|
|
Then, slowly, Karen slipped her hand behind Ashley's head and brought her
|
|
face down to meet her own in a kiss. The two girl's lips met...
|
|
|
|
*****
|
|
|
|
The math teacher cast around for something to say or do, but his tongue
|
|
seemed frozen, thick and useless in his mouth. All he could think of was the
|
|
picture Stacy had presented a few moments ago as he had spied upon her
|
|
masturbating. Now, she was cringing away from him, eyes wide with fear. What
|
|
was he going to do? If someone caught him in this position he would lose his
|
|
job for sure.
|
|
|
|
Taking a deep breath, he gathered himself to speak. After all, he
|
|
reasoned, he was the teacher here. He was not the one who had been caught doing
|
|
something wrong. Her behaviour merited expulsion, at the very least. He had a
|
|
responsibility! Why, it could have been one of the younger students who had
|
|
stumbled across the little slut rather than a mature adult such as himself!
|
|
This was a serious matter indeed.
|
|
|
|
He opened his mouth to speak...
|
|
|
|
Stacy watched apprehensively as a number of expressions flitted across the
|
|
Edgar's jowled face. He was beet red and trembling, but she could see that he
|
|
was working himself up into a rage. In a moment, he would open his mouth and
|
|
she would be finished at Greenwood.
|
|
|
|
"Miss Richards," he said at last, his voiced choking slightly. "I'm afraid
|
|
I have n-no choice but to report this incident to the principal."
|
|
|
|
Stacy sagged back against the desk. That was it; she was screwed now. She
|
|
almost burst into tears. To be caught now, after all this time...
|
|
|
|
"This sort of behaviour is not to be tolerated on the schoolgrounds... or
|
|
anywhere, for that matter. If someone else had walked in..."
|
|
|
|
Stacy looked up at him as he continued to rant: the rumpled tweed suit;
|
|
the thick grey mustache; the short, fat body... One chance. She glanced over at
|
|
the thermos sitting near her on the desk, but there was no time for it.
|
|
|
|
"Mr. Edgar," she interrupted, slipping her tits out from under her blouse
|
|
and cupping them upwards towards him. The teacher stopped talking and stared at
|
|
her, eyes bulging.
|
|
|
|
"Do you like what you see?" Her voice was low and throaty as she tried to
|
|
sound seductive.
|
|
|
|
Mr. Edgar could only stammer as he watched the beautiful teenage student
|
|
cup and massage her firm young titties for him. Such beautiful tits! He felt
|
|
himself being drawn in as she straightened up and began walking towards him. It
|
|
had been so long!
|
|
|
|
His hands itched to reach out and feel...
|
|
|
|
Stacy's confidence began to return as she watched his reactions. The math
|
|
teacher had now stopped his attempts to speak and was staring intently at her
|
|
breasts as she massaged them. Continuing to speak in a soft, seductive voice,
|
|
she moved slowly towards him.
|
|
|
|
"I bet you'd like to touch them," she invited. "They're your's, if you
|
|
like." By this time, she was directly in front of him. She pushed her tits
|
|
upwards, offering them to him. 'Please' she thought, 'please take them.'
|
|
|
|
Slowly, his hands reached up and took hold of the offered tits. Stacy
|
|
moved her hands away as he began knead them. Despite the fact that she felt no
|
|
arousal (the previous effect of the drugs had fled completely), she forced
|
|
herself to moan and writhe as though his hands on her tits was getting her hot.
|
|
|
|
In fact, nothing of the sort was happening, but she couldn't let him know
|
|
that. Without the drugs, the humiliation of the situation was almost
|
|
overwhelming, but she couldn't give into it; she was fighting for her life at
|
|
Greenwood, and she would do anything to keep Edgar from reporting her. She was
|
|
going to give him the fuck of his life!
|
|
|
|
Dennis grumbled angrily at his friend Tim as he ran across the now empty
|
|
gymnasium. If he hadn't wasted his time waiting for the jerk, he would be with
|
|
Stacy now. As it was, Tim had not bothered to inform Dennis of the fact that he
|
|
had a doctor's appointment after class, and wouldn't be able to make their
|
|
weekly meeting with the bitch. Dennis would have to go on his own.
|
|
|
|
Dennis slowed to a walk as he entered the passageway which led to the
|
|
instructor's room. He hoped Stacy was still waiting. She'd better be. He saw as
|
|
he approached that the door was open a crack; he pushed it open and peered
|
|
inside.
|
|
|
|
Stacy was there, alright, but she wasn't waiting. She was perched,
|
|
straddling, over Mr. Edgar (THE MATH TEACHER!) as he sat behind the desk. Stacy
|
|
was facing outward, with her back towards the sweating teacher, so Dennis had
|
|
an unobstructed view of her cunt as it slid up and down on Edgar's erect penis.
|
|
He also had an unobstructed view of Stacy as she propelled herself up and down:
|
|
her flushed, vacant face; her hands, one furiously mauling her exposed tits,
|
|
which were already red and splotchy from abuse, and the other bent over her
|
|
shoulder and wrapped around Edgar's neck to steady herself; her long, sleek
|
|
legs, only partially hidden by the short gym-skirt, alternately flexing and
|
|
relaxing as they moved her sleek body up and down on the math teacher's
|
|
impaling cock.
|
|
|
|
She began to make small moaning sounds as she moved. A thin line of drool
|
|
escaped from between her pouty lips and glistened on her chin as she squirmed
|
|
and wriggled in lustful abandonment. Beads of sweat...
|
|
|
|
"What's going on?"
|
|
|
|
Dennis tore himself away from the activities in the small room and turned
|
|
to see Ted Reed, a fellow member of the Rec class. Ha! Grinning, Dennis put his
|
|
fingers to his lips and gestured for the newcomer to put his eye to the crack
|
|
in the door. Ted did so and almost chocked with surprise.
|
|
|
|
Stacy seemed to be just mounting the crest of an intense orgasm. She
|
|
stiffened up and leaned back, lifting her legs from the floor and bouncing
|
|
energetically on the invading penis as it squelched in and out of her gobbling
|
|
pussy. Behind her, Mr. Edgar grabbed her tits and held on tightly as she
|
|
thrashed and wriggled her pleasure. Moments later, he too came, shooting his
|
|
load straight into her sopping cunt.
|
|
|
|
"Christ!"
|
|
|
|
Ted's mouth hung open as he watched the action. He was frozen in the
|
|
doorway as Stacy slipped off the exhausted teacher's lap and slid to her knees
|
|
in front of him. Brushing her blonde hair back from her face, she slipped her
|
|
mouth over his now-flaccid cock and began sucking it clean. Mr. Edgar could
|
|
only sit there and moan softly as the teenaged slut gently lapped at his penis
|
|
and balls.
|
|
|
|
Then, the inevitable happened. Unable to contain himself, Ted coughed.
|
|
Stacy jerked her mouth away from the teacher's cock, banging her head against
|
|
the underside of the desk. Mr. Edgar sprang to his feet, surprisingly limber
|
|
for a man of his bulk, and rushed out of the room, his face beet red and his
|
|
pants still down around his ankles. Ted saw him coming and stepped aside, but
|
|
Dennis was bowled over as Mr. Edgar rushed down the hallway and out of sight.
|
|
|
|
*****
|
|
|
|
The kiss lasted for a long time. When it finally broke, Ashley was no
|
|
longer crying, but, rather, had a strange look on her face. She stared at her
|
|
blackmailer, eyes wide and lips slightly parted. Staring back, Karen brought
|
|
her other hand up and slipped it under Ashley's blouse and up to her tits.
|
|
Ashley tried to pull away, but Karen held her close. Karen began to massage
|
|
Ashley's breasts under her blouse. The other girl began to tremble, but did not
|
|
protest.
|
|
|
|
Again, Karen drew Ashley down for a kiss. This time, Gary thought he saw
|
|
Ashley parted her lips in anticipation, but he couldn't be sure.
|
|
|
|
*****
|
|
|
|
Stacy crouched on her knees, trying to remain silent as she hid under the
|
|
desk. A thin trickle of sperm seeped out of her cunt and began to run down her
|
|
leg, but she ignored it. Who was it? What had they seen? Furiously, she tried
|
|
to do up the buttons of her blouse and straighten out her short skirt. Her
|
|
heart almost stopped as she heard footsteps coming around the front of the
|
|
desk. A face appeared: Dennis! Stacy trembled with relief; thank god it was
|
|
someone who already knew about her.
|
|
|
|
She started to back out from under the desk, but Dennis gestured for her
|
|
to remain where she was. What was going on? She froze again as another set of
|
|
footsteps crossed the room. Tim? It must be... No, it wasn't. Another boy... it
|
|
was Ted Reed, another of her students, sat down in the same chair Mr. Edgar had
|
|
occupied a few moments earlier.
|
|
|
|
"Go ahead," she heard Dennis say. "She loves to suck."
|
|
|
|
Stacy flushed with anger. That asshole! She started to back out again, but
|
|
then stopped as Ted pulled his rock-hard cock out of his pants. She stared at
|
|
it; Ted was a student at Greenwood; he counted against her quota.
|
|
|
|
"C'mon, slut," Dennis ordered. He bent down and slapped her hard on her
|
|
exposed ass. "I promised my friend here a blowjob."
|
|
|
|
Stacy gritted her teeth and tried in vain to recapture any vestige of the
|
|
arousal she had been experiencing a few moments earlier with the math teacher,
|
|
but there was nothing left. The intense orgasm along with the shock of being
|
|
discovered seemed once again to have burned away the effects of drug. She
|
|
thought longingly of the thermos sitting on top the desk; she had been lucky
|
|
enough to get a swallow from it while Edgar had pulled down his pants, but it
|
|
didn't look like she was going to get the chance here.
|
|
|
|
"Stacy." Dennis leaned over and looked at her from the front of the desk,
|
|
"I don't have to make any threats, do I?"
|
|
|
|
Groaning her disgust, Stacy leaned forward and slipped her delicate
|
|
fingers around the teenager's cock. Ted gasped and tensed up as her pink tongue
|
|
flicked out and began licking the head. Her other hand went down to her cunt
|
|
and began rubbing, trying to get herself hot enough to tolerate what she was
|
|
going to have to do. Once again, she thought longingly about the thermos, but
|
|
knew that even if she could get to it, she should save it for later on. She was
|
|
due at the Schaefer's later that afternoon.
|
|
|
|
She slipped her experienced lips over Ted's leaking cock and began to suck
|
|
in earnest. This shouldn't take her too long.
|
|
|
|
Behind her, Dennis began to play with her ass...
|
|
|
|
END PART EIGHT
|
|
=================================================================
|
|
|
|
|
|
SSY-09A.TXT
|
|
|
|
STACY'S SENIOR YEAR
|
|
(PART NINE-A)
|
|
by Parker
|
|
an210088@anon.penet.fi
|
|
|
|
WARNING: This story contains any number of things which
|
|
could cause offence: blackmail, humilation, non-consensual
|
|
intercourse, D&S and all that sort of good stuff. If you are
|
|
offended by this kind of thing, STOP READING. This is not
|
|
for you. Consider yourself warned.
|
|
|
|
- This is the ninth part of a ten-part story. For those of
|
|
you who have been patient enough to get through the previous
|
|
eight parts, go ahead. If you haven't yet done so, I suggest
|
|
you read them before reading this.
|
|
|
|
Copyright 1993 (whatever that means). Feel free to
|
|
spread as many copies about as you wish, but I would
|
|
appreciate it if you would spread these copies in their
|
|
original form along with the original attribution. I
|
|
want all of the blame/credit; after all, I did all the
|
|
work. That's all.
|
|
|
|
=================================================================
|
|
|
|
"Do you remember Peter Jenkins?"
|
|
|
|
Sharon looked up from her position on the bed, where she was skimming
|
|
through the latest National Enquirer. Gary was sitting in front of his computer
|
|
with an old Greenwood school yearbook open in his lap.
|
|
|
|
"Huh?"
|
|
|
|
"Jenkins," Gary repeated. "Peter Jenkins. He was in grade twelve when you
|
|
were in grade nine." He turned and handed over the old school yearbook,
|
|
pointing to a picture. "That guy. He went out for Stacy for a little while, but
|
|
she broke up with him."
|
|
|
|
"Oh... that's right. He's the one who got so drunk at the Prom that he
|
|
vomited all over himself; they had to throw him out."
|
|
|
|
"That's him." Gary took back the yearbook and gazed at the picture. "He
|
|
was fucked up over Stacy for months: a real basket case."
|
|
|
|
Sharon glanced back at her National Enquirer for a moment, but then turned
|
|
her attention back to her boyfriend. He must have something in mind, even if it
|
|
was taking him a little while to get to it.
|
|
|
|
Gary just stared intently at the picture for a moment, saying nothing, and
|
|
then went back to work on his computer.
|
|
|
|
"Yeah?"
|
|
|
|
Maybe a little prodding was necessary.
|
|
|
|
"Nothing special." He hit the return button on his computer, saving some
|
|
work. That done, he turned back to Sharon.
|
|
|
|
"I heard he was working up in Point Hope."
|
|
|
|
Sharon waited silently for the other shoe to drop. This time, it was not
|
|
long in coming.
|
|
|
|
"I was just thinking," he mused, gazing again at the yearbook, "that maybe
|
|
we're being a little greedy, keeping Stacy to ourselves up here in Bakersville.
|
|
Wouldn't it be nice if we could get him back together with his old high school
|
|
flame... at least for one night?"
|
|
|
|
*****
|
|
|
|
NUMBER 52 - 56
|
|
|
|
The game was over, and the players had long since showered up and left the
|
|
building. Biff Talbot lead his four friends into the now-deserted locker room.
|
|
Together, they made up the first- string offensive line of the Greenwood
|
|
Bulldogs, the football team at Greenwood High. As offensive linemen, they had
|
|
not been picked for their speed, dexterity or intelligence. No; they occupied
|
|
the position they did on the football team because of their size. The smallest
|
|
of them, Billy Paxter - "little Bill" - was 6'2" and weighed just over 240 lbs.
|
|
He received a lot of ribbing on the team because of his size.
|
|
|
|
Being an offensive lineman, even a good one, was not a particularly
|
|
glamorous position. It was pretty much all grunt work - "down-in-the-trenches"
|
|
kind of stuff. The type of football that won games by attrition, not by
|
|
spectacular solo efforts. Hence, all the attention... all the acclaim; all the
|
|
girls went to the players in the flashier positions, such as the quarterbacks
|
|
and wide receivers and the like.
|
|
|
|
Until today.
|
|
|
|
Grinning his big, stupid grin, Biff flipped open the door to one of the
|
|
unused lockers at the end of the wall.
|
|
|
|
"Holy shit!"
|
|
|
|
Stacy flinched at the sudden brightness.
|
|
|
|
She had been crouched in the locker for almost three hours, ever since the
|
|
end of the game when Barry Packard had hustled her into the locker room just as
|
|
the final few moments expired on the clock. Barry hadn't been "using" her since
|
|
early January, when he had started going steady with another girl at school,
|
|
but he hadn't forgotten Stacy either. Particularly when Neil had "explained" a
|
|
few things to him. At first, he had been a little depressed at the knowledge
|
|
that Stacy had only been fucking him because she was being forced to do so.
|
|
Then he got angry; the bitch wouldn't give him the time of day unless she had
|
|
to! At least he was seeing Heather now. And, he thought, philosophically, Stacy
|
|
was such a slut these days, he didn't really want to fuck her anymore. She was
|
|
used goods. Who knew where her pussy had been?
|
|
|
|
Nevertheless, although he might not want her anymore for himself, he could
|
|
always do favours for his buddies. Stacy hadn't complained when he told her
|
|
what she was to do, not that it would have done her any good. He had been quite
|
|
prepared to "insist". She had just stared down at the ground and nodded her
|
|
head silently when he had told her what she was going to do; all five guys were
|
|
"new meat" (Sharon's term). Each fuck would bring her closer to the end of her
|
|
ordeal.
|
|
|
|
"Get in," Barry ordered, opening up a locker. "Hurry."
|
|
|
|
Stacy hesitated slightly - the locker was pretty small - but then she
|
|
obeyed. Making certain she had a firm grip on the small flask (red wine this
|
|
time), she wriggled ass-first into the locker, facing outwards. Her tight
|
|
little cheerleading costume - green, sleeveless blouse and white skirt - rode
|
|
up on her thighs, exposing her bare pussy to the open air. Barry, unable to
|
|
resist, reached down and fondled it, slipping his middle finger into her snatch
|
|
and wiggling it around. Stacy had not yet ingested any of the wine, and thus
|
|
squirmed away. Barry didn't notice.
|
|
|
|
A few seconds later, Barry stepped back to take a look. Stacy was wedged
|
|
backwards into the locker, crouched on the heels of her feet, with her thighs
|
|
splayed open. 'Looking good' he thought. 'Just one more...'
|
|
|
|
"Hold on," he muttered, moving away out of Stacy's line of vision. Stacy
|
|
waited nervously. The game must be over by now. Any moment there would be...
|
|
|
|
"Here we are."
|
|
|
|
Barry had returned with a couple of dildos a foot long,
|
|
|
|
"I know how hot you are," he muttered bending down. "I wouldn't want you
|
|
to get lonely down here while you're waiting." He reached under her crotch and
|
|
slowly inserted one of the dildos handles into her dry pussy. Stacy squealed
|
|
and tried to wriggle away, but the silver tube slid quickly up into her pussy
|
|
until about eight inches of it was lost from view. Barry propped it up on the
|
|
base of the locker. Stacy tried to push herself away, but was only able to move
|
|
up about four inches before her head hit the top of the locker; she was now
|
|
effectively impaled on the handle until she left the enclosed space.
|
|
|
|
Leering, Barry passed the other to her.
|
|
|
|
"This is for your mouth," Barry instructed her. "When my buddies open this
|
|
locker, I expect you to be tonguing it the way you sucked my cock a couple of
|
|
months ago."
|
|
|
|
Stacy looked up at him from where she crouched in the locker, her eyes
|
|
watering with humiliation. "If not," he continued, unrelenting, "I'll have to
|
|
complain to Sharon." He smirked at her. " We wouldn't want that, would we?"
|
|
|
|
A tear trickled down Stacy's cheek as she nodded.
|
|
|
|
"How about a demonstration?" Barry suggested.
|
|
|
|
Stacy hesitated momentarily, but then brought the handle up to her mouth
|
|
and began tonguing and licking it. She closed her eyes as she did so, trying to
|
|
imagine that it was a real cock; that she was anywhere but here...
|
|
|
|
FLASH!
|
|
|
|
Stacy's eyes flew open. Barry was standing in front of her with a polaroid
|
|
camera. He took another picture while she stared at him in panic and then
|
|
lowered the camera.
|
|
|
|
"Looking good," he laughed.
|
|
|
|
Stacy turned red, but continued sucking hungrily at the handle as she had
|
|
been ordered to do.
|
|
|
|
Still laughing, Barry moved forward and slammed shut the locker door.
|
|
Inside, Stacy pulled the handled out of her mouth and reached down for the
|
|
thermos, wincing as the slight movement caused the unwelcome visitor in her
|
|
pussy to grind itself in a little further.
|
|
|
|
Stacy had remained in the cramped confines of the locker for the next
|
|
three hours before Biff and the rest of the linemen arrived. It had been quite
|
|
hot in the locker room, particularly as the boys were showering, and by the end
|
|
of the three hours, her entire body was damp with sweat. Her skirt was bunched
|
|
up at her waist, and the shirt of the cheerleading outfit, never all that
|
|
concealing in the first place, was now plastered to her upper body, clearly
|
|
revealing her rock-hard nipples.
|
|
|
|
She had gone through most of the wine in the thermos, more from thirst
|
|
than anything else, and she was almost unbearably horny. More than once during
|
|
her stay in the locker, she had been tempted to burst out and grab one of the
|
|
cocks that floated so temptingly across her limited field of vision (there were
|
|
small ventilation slits in the front of the locker), but common sense - and a
|
|
good dose of fear - had won out. There were over twenty boys in the locker
|
|
room. And she still had some pride left. Her sluttishness was not yet common
|
|
knowledge at Greenwood, and she desperately wanted to keep it that way. Only
|
|
another fifteen or so guys to fuck.
|
|
|
|
So, in the end, she had to settle for sliding up and down on the
|
|
now-slippery handle Barry had stuck in her pussy. By doing so and wriggling
|
|
around as much as she could, she managed to bring on several small orgasms in
|
|
the course of the three hours as the boys of the football team showered and
|
|
changed, unsuspecting, all around her. At one point, she was afraid that her
|
|
moans would give her away, but she was unable to stop herself from sliding up
|
|
and down on the metal "cock".
|
|
|
|
So instead, she stuck the second handle in her mouth and began to suck,
|
|
thus muffling any noises she might have made. Three hour passed slowly...
|
|
|
|
"Holy shit!"
|
|
|
|
Stacy Richards squinted up at the surprised football players from inside
|
|
the locker. Her cheerleading outfit was plastered to her sweat-soaked body. Her
|
|
pussy, clearly displayed from in between her splayed thighs, sucked hungrily at
|
|
the shiny metal cylinder as she slide herself up and down on it. Her hands
|
|
clutched another metal cylinder - barbell handle, Biff realized - and slid it
|
|
suggestively in and out of her mouth, between her shiny, wet lips. Her charm
|
|
bracelet jingled quietly as she moved the metal handle up and down, all the
|
|
while making quiet moaning sounds around the object in her mouth.
|
|
|
|
Biff tore his eyes away from this incredible sight and turned to his
|
|
equally stunned friends.
|
|
|
|
"Guys," he chortled, "I give you... Stacy Richards. She's ours for the
|
|
evening."
|
|
|
|
"Jesus."
|
|
|
|
They couldn't believe it. Stacy Richards; the Stacy Richards who had been
|
|
flaunting herself in front of them from the sidelines these last three years;
|
|
the Stacy Richards who had teased them, yet only gone out with the quarterbacks
|
|
and other stars; the Stacy Richards of their dreams. Bill moved forward first,
|
|
reaching into the locker.
|
|
|
|
"Wait," Biff told him. Barry had given him some instructions. "Just wait a
|
|
second."
|
|
|
|
Biff moved forward and looked down on Stacy. She looked back up at him,
|
|
tears of humiliation burning in her large, green eyes; tears of humiliation...
|
|
and something else. He reached down and gently took away the barbell handle she
|
|
had been sucking on. She moaned softly, but didn't resist as he slid it out
|
|
from between her lips.
|
|
|
|
"Stacy," he said quietly, "is there something you'd like to say?" Despite
|
|
what Barry had told him, Biff still couldn't really believe she would say it.
|
|
Once again, he was surprised.
|
|
|
|
"Fuck me," she moaned, eyes closing as she ground the second handled
|
|
deeper and deeper into her sopping pussy. "I need your cocks."
|
|
|
|
This was enough for the guys, and they surged forward. Biff, however, held
|
|
them back again. One more thing...
|
|
|
|
"What do you say?" he asked the desperate girl.
|
|
|
|
She looked up at him for a few moments, but then glanced away, unable to
|
|
meet his eyes.
|
|
|
|
"Please..."
|
|
|
|
"What? I didn't hear you."
|
|
|
|
Stacy looked up at him, lips parted. "Please," she said, her voice louder.
|
|
"Please fuck me. I need you all; I n-need your cocks in me. Please fuck me...
|
|
p-please shoot your sperm into me. Please..."
|
|
|
|
And they did.
|
|
|
|
*****
|
|
|
|
Friday afternoon. 3:45 PM. The school cafeteria was almost empty, as most
|
|
of the students at Greenwood had, typically, declined the opportunity to hang
|
|
around the school after classes. The weekend beckoned, and, with the wonderful
|
|
late spring weather, the beach was exerting its almost magnetic pull on the
|
|
teenagers of Bakersville.
|
|
|
|
The cafeteria was not, however, completely deserted. Three students sat,
|
|
quietly talking, in a corner table. Gary, as usual, did most of the talking. He
|
|
was also the one who handed out the latest round of money from the sale of
|
|
pictures to various magazines. May had been a good month for them as far as
|
|
picture sales went. Stacy had now unwittingly adorned the pages of over a dozen
|
|
magazines across the country, with more to come. It was only a matter of time
|
|
before she found out - before someone in Bakersville saw some of the pictures
|
|
and spread the news - but they didn't really care. Their time with Stacy was
|
|
nearly done anyway.
|
|
|
|
The main cafeteria door opened and Karen walked in, followed closely by
|
|
Ashley. The two girls had spent more and more time together over the last six
|
|
weeks as Karen tightened her hold over the older girl. Like Stacy, Ashley was
|
|
the victim of blackmail, and, as had been the case with Stacy, events had
|
|
quickly moved beyond her control. Since the incident which put her in this
|
|
vulnerable position in the first place, there had been any number of events
|
|
which had deepened Karen's hold on her. All Ashley could think of was the end
|
|
of the school year and freedom. All Karen could think of was how nice it was to
|
|
have such a beautiful girl as Ashley as a personal slave, and how hard it would
|
|
be to give it up.
|
|
|
|
If she gave her up...
|
|
|
|
"Wait here," Karen ordered, moving towards her three friends in the
|
|
corner. Obediently, but not without a flash of anger, the tall brunette sat
|
|
down on a bench near the door.
|
|
|
|
"What's up?" Karen asked as she approached. "Neil said you wanted to
|
|
meet."
|
|
|
|
"Just the final plans for tomorrow night," Sharon told her. "The football
|
|
party." She looked over at where Ashley sat, staring at the floor.
|
|
"Everything's cool with her? Did she cause any problems?"
|
|
|
|
Karen plopped herself down beside Neil. "No," she answered. "No problem.
|
|
We'll be there."
|
|
|
|
"Great," Sharon smiled. "I've got the perfect costume picked out; the guys
|
|
are gonna love her." Neil chuckled at this, but Karen only frowned.
|
|
|
|
"Listen," she said tentatively, "she's not gonna get... you know... hurt
|
|
or anything like that?"
|
|
|
|
"Ha," Neil laughed. "Just get her brains fucked out. That's all."
|
|
|
|
"No," Karen ignored him. "I mean like, beaten, or... well... you know."
|
|
|
|
"Huh uh," Sharon shook her head. "Nothing like that. It's just a party;
|
|
the guys on the football team at BCN just want to celebrate the end of the
|
|
season with a big blow out. Stacy was such a big hit the last time, they want
|
|
her back again." Sharon looked over at Gary who didn't react. "I offered them
|
|
Ashley as well because you said you wanted the money. They were willing to pay
|
|
twice as much for two girls."
|
|
|
|
Karen looked undecided.
|
|
|
|
"There's not a problem with that, is there?" Gary asked. Karen looked over
|
|
at Gary, meeting his intense stare for a few moments and then looking away.
|
|
|
|
"No," she answered finally. "I just don't want her hurt. That's all."
|
|
|
|
The table fell silent for a few moments.
|
|
|
|
"OK then," Sharon stated. "That's settled. You'll meet us at my house at
|
|
eight to get the girls dressed."
|
|
|
|
"Yeah," Karen told her, getting to her feet. "We'll be there." This said,
|
|
she turned and walked away towards the waiting Ashley. She walked straight past
|
|
her and out the door. After a confused glance at the three teenagers in the
|
|
corner, Ashley scrambled to her feet and followed her out.
|
|
|
|
"What was that all about?" Neil muttered.
|
|
|
|
"Dunno." Sharon shrugged her shoulders.
|
|
|
|
Gary laughed. His two friends turned towards him. "It's spring," he
|
|
explained, grinning.
|
|
|
|
"Huh?"
|
|
|
|
"You know," Gary insisted. "Spring. Birds and bees and that sort of
|
|
thing."
|
|
|
|
|
|
His two friends stared at him, blank looks on their faces.
|
|
|
|
Gary sighed.
|
|
|
|
"I think our Karen is falling in love..."
|
|
|
|
*****
|
|
|
|
When Peter Jenkins had called to invite her to a party up in Point Hope,
|
|
Stacy had jumped at the opportunity. Peter was two years older than her, and
|
|
had been a senior at Greenwood when Stacy had been in grade ten. They had gone
|
|
steady for a little while - about nine dates altogether - but Stacy had
|
|
eventually dumped him when the current captain of the football team had
|
|
expressed an interest in her. She had never really seen much of Peter after
|
|
that; she knew that he didn't get another girlfriend that year, but never
|
|
really thought about it. In her mind, the split-up had been entirely natural,
|
|
and, if it bothered him, well... he'd just have to grow up a bit, wouldn't he?
|
|
|
|
Thus, when he called her up, she had not hesitated to accept his
|
|
invitation. He had moved to the nearby town of Point Hope after graduation,
|
|
where he worked as a clerk in a department store. For Stacy, it represented the
|
|
chance to get away from her present situation; to go to a party with people who
|
|
didn't know her and wouldn't force her to have sex with them. It sounded
|
|
perfect.
|
|
|
|
She even bought a new dress for the occasion. A sleeveless green dress
|
|
with little ruffles on the shoulders. It matched her eyes perfectly, and, she
|
|
thought, it made her look a bit like a little girl. She had made a mental note
|
|
to do her hair up into a pony tail. It was the sort of look which used to drive
|
|
the guys wild back when she had enjoyed that sort of teasing. Now, of course,
|
|
she was obliged, as often as not, to put out, so the cock-teasing was not as
|
|
much fun as it used to be.
|
|
|
|
Not tonight, though. Tonight, she could be her old self. No one in Point
|
|
Hope knew her or went to Greenwood. It would be just like old times.
|
|
|
|
Peter showed up at 7:00 PM as planned. It was almost a two hour drive to
|
|
Point Hope, so he wanted to leave fairly early. She had been ready a good
|
|
fifteen minutes before he arrived, but she still kept him waiting downstairs
|
|
for almost half an hour; it was just like old times.
|
|
|
|
He hadn't changed much. Always rather short, the last couple of years had
|
|
seen his body fill out quite a bit until he was beginning to show a bit of
|
|
pudginess. Obviously, the clerking job at the department store didn't involve
|
|
much physical activity. Stacy felt herself sneering a bit as he led her out to
|
|
his car - a somewhat battered Toyota Tercel; he was turning into a bit of a
|
|
slob. The way he looked now, he couldn't be getting too much in the way of
|
|
attention from any girls; that was probably why he had turned to his old high
|
|
school girlfriend for a date at this party. No doubt he'd be so overwhelmed at
|
|
having such a beautiful date as herself, he'd do whatever she wanted. What a
|
|
schmuck!
|
|
|
|
The drive up the coast to Point Hope was not particularly scenic. The only
|
|
real nice part of the drive came just as they passed by the Point Hope Maximum
|
|
Security Penitentiary and crested the hill leading down into the town itself.
|
|
Point Hope was a quiet little town nestled against the beach below the
|
|
sandstone cliffs. The view from the top of the hill was little short of
|
|
spectacular.
|
|
|
|
Stacy, however, had seen it all before. Besides, she was having too much
|
|
fun annoying Peter. The two hour drive had been marked by small talk and long
|
|
silences, but Stacy had quickly discovered that Peter was still easily upset by
|
|
talk of their brief relationship a couple years earlier in high school. He had
|
|
flushed an angry red when she had brought it up earlier in the trip, and had,
|
|
since then, shut up almost entirely. Stacy, however, was enjoying herself
|
|
immensely. She made a point of bringing it up as often as possible. By the time
|
|
they arrived at the party, she was in a great mood, and Peter was quiet and
|
|
sullen.
|
|
|
|
Peter fought to remain patient as he led Stacy up the walk to the front
|
|
door. This had better be worth it!
|
|
|
|
He had received a phone call from a guy - some kid - at Greenwood, telling
|
|
him something about Stacy's recent activities, and about her "weakness" for
|
|
alcohol. The caller had suggested that once she had a couple of drinks in her,
|
|
she would do anything, and that 'wouldn't it be nice if the two of them got
|
|
back together for a date.'
|
|
|
|
Peter wasn't sure if he believed him, but it was worth a try. Stacy had
|
|
been an incredible bitch to him in high school, and any chance to get even was
|
|
well worth attempting.
|
|
|
|
Since the phone call, he had been experiencing this recurring fantasy...
|
|
|
|
Stacy quickly realized that she was overdressed for the party. Most of the
|
|
guests seemed to be blue collar workers from a local fish packing plant; the
|
|
majority of them wore nothing more fancy than jeans and tee-shirts. Stacy was
|
|
the only woman there in a dress. She was also the only one young enough to be
|
|
in high school.
|
|
|
|
Peter immediately brought her a glass of punch. When she sipped at it,
|
|
Stacy discovered that it was a bit strong for her taste, but not too bad. She
|
|
took another, longer, drink from the glass. The way things were shaping up at
|
|
the party, a couple of drinks might well be called for. The whole idea of
|
|
coming to this party with her ex-boyfriend was beginning to look like a bad
|
|
idea. A little alcohol never hurt anyone; she finished the drink. Peter brought
|
|
her another one and stood talking with her while she finished that one as well.
|
|
|
|
He asked her to dance.
|
|
|
|
At first, everything went well. The music was up-tempo and the dancing was
|
|
fun, despite her inappropriate dress. After a while, though, she began to feel
|
|
a bit queasy. It must have been the punch. In fact, she realized suddenly, if
|
|
felt a little like...
|
|
|
|
A new song started. A slow song.
|
|
|
|
Peter pulled her close, into his chest; instinctively, she draped her bare
|
|
arms over his shoulders and they began to dance, slowly revolving around the
|
|
dance floor. As they danced, Stacy began to experience the now-familiar feeling
|
|
of disassociation as the room started to spin. She closed her eyes and held on
|
|
to Peter's shoulders, trying to fight off the dizziness. The music and other
|
|
noise in the room seemed to recede into the background. The drug! They had
|
|
drugged her; Gary must have arranged this.
|
|
|
|
Panicked, Stacy tried to disentangle herself, but she was unable to do so.
|
|
Her limbs failed to respond properly, and it was all she could do to hold onto
|
|
her dance partner in order to keep herself from sinking to the floor. Around
|
|
and around they went, each revolution sending Stacy's perception spinning,
|
|
until all she was aware of in the room was Peter. There was nothing else; just
|
|
a blur of sound and a solid object she could hang onto.
|
|
|
|
She felt the warm tingling begin in her groin.
|
|
|
|
"Stacy..."
|
|
|
|
A voice! Her eyes opened and struggled to focus on the face in front of
|
|
her. Peter? Everything else was a blur.
|
|
|
|
"Do you remember going out with me in high school?"
|
|
|
|
Remember? Of course she remembered. Stacy nodded in the affirmative, still
|
|
trying to focus. Why was he asking? The tingle in her groin grew stronger.
|
|
|
|
"We went on nine dates," Peter murmured to her. "Nine dates..."
|
|
|
|
Stacy felt one of his hands leave her shoulder, slide down the back of her
|
|
dress and latch onto her ass. She felt that she should make some objection,
|
|
but...
|
|
|
|
"And all I got was one kiss," the voice continued. "One kiss..."
|
|
|
|
The blonde teenager tried to focus on what Peter was saying, but the hand
|
|
on her butt was making concentration difficult. She felt the hand pull away...
|
|
|
|
"One kiss..."
|
|
|
|
...and begin pulling the zipper of her dress down her back. She tried to
|
|
wriggle free, but her arms remained wrapped around Peter's shoulders.
|
|
|
|
"I don't think that's fair. Do you?"
|
|
|
|
"N-no." Stacy discovered that she could speak, although even her own voice
|
|
seemed distant to her. The zipper was now all the way down, and she could feel
|
|
the cool air of the room on the small of her back. The feelings of arousal
|
|
increased, spreading up from her crotch into her belly. Involuntarily, she
|
|
ground her lower body against Peter as the dance continued.
|
|
|
|
"So," Peter continued, "we're going to work through those dates now. All
|
|
nine of them. As they should have been."
|
|
|
|
Stacy tried to shake her head, no. Not here; she wanted him to take her to
|
|
a bedroom or something... do what he wanted there, but not here. Not in front
|
|
of...
|
|
|
|
"First date," he whispered, his tongue licking out at her hear. "A kiss
|
|
would be nice."
|
|
|
|
Retreating from her ear, he brought his lips down against hers. She moaned
|
|
softly, parting her lips, but he quickly pulled away. That felt so good, but
|
|
not here. Please, not here.
|
|
|
|
"Second date," he continued. One of the straps of the dress slid off a
|
|
shoulder. She tried to shrug it back on, but it just slipped further down her
|
|
arm.
|
|
|
|
"Maybe some tongue."
|
|
|
|
This time, he thrust his tongue into her willing mouth. She kissed back,
|
|
unable to do anything else as a wave of lust surged through her body. Oh god...
|
|
|
|
The kiss broke, but the dance continued.
|
|
|
|
The dance continued through the "third date", where he copped a feel of
|
|
her breasts through the fabric of her dress. Her nipples hardened immediately
|
|
when he ran his fingers over them.
|
|
|
|
On the "fourth date", he removed her bra, unclipping it from behind her
|
|
back and sliding it off. By now, her dress had slid down off the other
|
|
shoulder, uncovering her back all the way down to the top of her ass and
|
|
leaving her breasts partly exposed...
|
|
|
|
More of the same on the "fifth date". Some heavy necking while mauling at
|
|
her now almost-naked breasts. By now, Stacy was panting with lust, all thought
|
|
of where she was and who she was with having fled her mind. All that mattered
|
|
was...
|
|
|
|
The dance. She missed what he said on the "sixth date", but by the end of
|
|
the "seventh", she was grinding her crotch against him with abandon...
|
|
|
|
"Eight date," he panted, hoarse. "It's time you felt my cock."
|
|
|
|
She didn't need to be told twice. Groaning with lust, she disentangled one
|
|
arm from around his neck and reached down to his crotch. With an ease born of
|
|
much practice, she pulled down the zipper and slide his cock free of his pants.
|
|
It was already damp and rigid...
|
|
|
|
"Ninth date," he gasped. "You need to be fucked." He looked at her. "Beg
|
|
for it."
|
|
|
|
"Please fuck me," she moaned. "I need to be fucked. Please put your lovely
|
|
cock into me, Peter. Fill me up. Please..."
|
|
|
|
Peter could take no more. He had been dreaming of this moment for over two
|
|
years. With a cry, he shoved her back against the wall, pulled one of her legs
|
|
up, and shoved his cock straight into her dripping pussy. The dress, bunched up
|
|
at the waist to allow him access to her pussy, fell forward, abandoning any
|
|
pretence of covering her breasts.
|
|
|
|
Stacy didn't care.
|
|
|
|
Holding onto his shoulders, she wrapped both legs around Peter's ass and
|
|
fucked him right back as he drove her again and again against the wall. She
|
|
drooled and slobbered and squirmed out her lust, all the time moaning and
|
|
crying for him to fuck her harder.
|
|
|
|
He obliged...
|
|
|
|
The last trembling vestige of orgasm rippled though her beaten body.
|
|
Groggy, she looked up from the floor where she sat, propped against the wall.
|
|
Just as she did so, a flash went off... and then another.
|
|
|
|
Dazed, the blonde teenager looked around. She was lying, practically
|
|
naked, against the wall, her green dress a shapeless mess around her waist. A
|
|
group of people - the guests at the party - were standing around, looking down
|
|
on her and laughing. A few of them had cameras and were using them. She heard
|
|
the word "slut" and "whore" coming up in conversation.
|
|
|
|
Were they talking about her?
|
|
|
|
Just as had happened before, the orgasm seemed to have burned away the
|
|
effects of the drugs, leaving Stacy clear-headed and sober. Sobbing with
|
|
embarrassment, she stumbled to her feet, breasts bobbing merrily, clutching her
|
|
dress around her as the crowd laughed.
|
|
|
|
Another flash went off.
|
|
|
|
The dress didn't seem torn, and she quickly had it back over her tits, but
|
|
she was unable to zip it up on her own. Eyes downward, she pushed her way
|
|
through the crowd, looking for...
|
|
|
|
"Peter!"
|
|
|
|
He was standing with a couple of guys near the entrance to the kitchen,
|
|
drinking a beer. "What... what are you..."
|
|
|
|
He looked over at her and smirked. "I'd heard that you had become quite a
|
|
slut since my days at Greenwood. I just wanted to see if it was true."
|
|
|
|
Stacy stopped talking and began to cry. Yet another flash went off.
|
|
|
|
"Stop it," she cried, spinning around to strike out at whoever was taking
|
|
the picture. The blow missed, however, and she succeeded only in letting the
|
|
front of her dress flop forward again. Two pictures were taken of her
|
|
re-exposed breasts before she was able to cover up.
|
|
|
|
Furious, she turned back to Peter. "Take me home," she ordered. "Now."
|
|
|
|
Peter just laughed. "Are you kidding? Get home yourself, you slut." He
|
|
reached into his pocket and pulled out a ten dollar bill. "Take this," he said,
|
|
handing it to her. "There's a bus depot just down the block. There are buses to
|
|
Bakersville every couple of hours."
|
|
|
|
Stunned, she held the ten dollar bill in her hand, staring at him.
|
|
Eventually, she turned and stumbled through the laughing crowd to the door,
|
|
still holding her unzipped dress around her.
|
|
|
|
"And Stacy," Peter called out from behind her.
|
|
|
|
She turned; maybe he was going to give her a ride after all.
|
|
|
|
"You were worth every penny."
|
|
|
|
The crowd roared with laughter as Stacy, tears running down her face, ran
|
|
out into the cool night air...
|
|
|
|
END PART NINE-A
|
|
=================================================================
|
|
|
|
|
|
SSY-09B.TXT
|
|
|
|
STACY'S SENIOR YEAR
|
|
(PART NINE-B)
|
|
by Parker
|
|
|
|
an210088@anon.penet.fi
|
|
|
|
WARNING: This story contains any number of things which
|
|
could cause offence: blackmail, humilation, semi-consensual
|
|
intercourse, D&S and all that sort of good stuff. If you are
|
|
offended by this kind of thing, STOP READING. This is not
|
|
for you. Consider yourself warned.
|
|
|
|
- This is (once again) the ninth part of a ten-part story.
|
|
For those of you who have been patient enough to get through
|
|
the previous eight parts, go ahead. If you haven't yet done
|
|
so, I suggest you read them before reading this.
|
|
|
|
Copyright 1993 (whatever that means). Feel free to
|
|
spread as many copies about as you wish, but I would
|
|
appreciate it if you would spread these copies in their
|
|
original form along with the original attribution. I
|
|
want all of the blame/credit; after all, I did all the
|
|
work. That's all.
|
|
|
|
=================================================================
|
|
|
|
Stacy recognized the house.
|
|
|
|
She had been there once before; the night of the "party" she had attended.
|
|
The party with the guys from BCN. She blushed furiously as she remembered what
|
|
she could of the events of that night; the sight of the house brought them
|
|
flooding back over her in a wave of shame. Stacy looked at Ashley sitting
|
|
beside her in the back seat of Sharon's car. Ashley glared back at her. Ever
|
|
since what had happened last January - when Stacy had done her part to render
|
|
Ashley vulnerable to the blackmail - Ashley had refused to have anything to do
|
|
with Stacy. Stacy didn't blame her. She just wanted the girl to drink the
|
|
alcohol; to prepare herself.
|
|
|
|
She didn't know yet. She didn't know what was going to happen inside the
|
|
house. Perhaps that was why she was so reluctant to drink when Sharon had
|
|
handed them the thermos. This time, it contained some sort of wine cooler.
|
|
Stacy had sucked hungrily at the alcohol. She had a pretty good idea of what
|
|
would be expected of them that night, and knew that she would need all the help
|
|
she could get from Gary's drugs. Ashley, not really understanding what was
|
|
going on, took a couple of sips when Stacy handed it over, but had to be
|
|
ordered by Sharon before she would drink any more. Karen was also in the car -
|
|
in the front seat beside Sharon - but she was strangely quiet. She just sat
|
|
there in silence, staring straight ahead out the front window.
|
|
|
|
"OK," Sharon ordered brightly, "let's go."
|
|
|
|
She opened her door and slid out of the car. Stacy and Ashley followed
|
|
suit, but Karen remained where she was. Sharon bent down and looked at her.
|
|
|
|
"You sure you don't want to come in?" she asked. "It'll be fun." Karen
|
|
shook her head and looked away.
|
|
|
|
Sharon just shrugged her shoulders and closed the door. Gesturing at the
|
|
two other girls to follow her, she began walking up towards the house.
|
|
|
|
The large living room had clearly been specially arranged for the party.
|
|
Most of the furniture had been moved out, leaving only a big, yellow couch in
|
|
the centre of the space. Instead of the tables, chairs and other bits of
|
|
furniture that had been there a few months ago, the boys had laid out a bunch
|
|
of bare mattresses. The BCN Barracudas had just finished up a winning season,
|
|
and the guys were ready to party. They were crowded around the big couch - all
|
|
fourteen of them - beers in hand, waiting for the big entrance. Sharon smirked
|
|
at them as she stood by the door. Perfect. Time to get the show on the road.
|
|
|
|
"Gentlemen," she cried out theatrically over the catcalls and hooting, "I
|
|
give you your entertainment for the evening. May I present..." She swung open
|
|
the door. "Cumslut, who some of you know from before..."
|
|
|
|
Stacy - Cumslut - entered the room. She was wearing a short black
|
|
miniskirt and bright pink tank top. A pair of black stockings ran from just
|
|
below the hem of the skirt down to her feet, which had been forced into bright
|
|
red, four inch pumps. She was having some trouble walking in them, but Sharon
|
|
had insisted. In fact, Sharon had fastened shut the ankle strap with a small
|
|
lock; Stacy would be wearing the pumps until Sharon chose to unlock them. Her
|
|
hair was combed out, flowing down over her bare shoulders in a blonde wave, and
|
|
her face was made up in the same overdone, sluttish manner it had been done the
|
|
first time she had been here. She tried to force a smile and look sexy as she
|
|
entered the room, following Sharon's instructions, but it wasn't easy.
|
|
Thankfully, the drug was starting to have its customary affect on her, and she
|
|
began to feel the familiar, welcome tingle in her crotch.
|
|
|
|
"...and Melons."
|
|
|
|
Ashley - Melons - followed close behind, wearing even less than Stacy. All
|
|
she had on was a red garter belt, which held up a set of black, fishnet
|
|
stockings. Her outfit was completed by a pair of pink lace panties and a black,
|
|
pushup bra. Her breasts, always her most prominent feature, jutted out
|
|
magnificently, the nipples clearly visible over the top of the bra. Like Stacy,
|
|
she also wore a pair of four inch pumps, locked onto her feet by the ankle
|
|
strap. Ashley also tried to smile and look sexy, but was unable to manage
|
|
anything other than a frightened grimace. She was feeling nothing from the
|
|
alcohol they had been given to drink. There was no comfortable disassociation
|
|
or warm tingling in her pussy.
|
|
|
|
Just fear.
|
|
|
|
With a cheer of approval, the members of the BCN Barracudas surged forward
|
|
to begin their party.
|
|
|
|
It had been a good season for Terry Brooks. A freshman at BCN, he had
|
|
quickly found both a place on the first string of the Barracudas and acceptance
|
|
at the almost all-white school. Terry, a tall wiry black boy from Oregon, had
|
|
been expecting things to be difficult at BCN, but that hadn't proved to be the
|
|
case. Everything had come together nicely. First, a place on the team; then a
|
|
winning season with him as the star receiver; and now this: prime white teenage
|
|
pussy. The kind of thing he could only dream of at home. God, he loved
|
|
California! Utilizing the speed which had made him a star on the football
|
|
field, he was the first to reach Cumslut, the short blonde one. He liked them
|
|
blonde; young, blonde and horny.
|
|
|
|
Like this one.
|
|
|
|
He threw his arm around her and crushed his lips to hers. She responded
|
|
almost immediately, her tongue welcoming his into the wet confines of her
|
|
mouth. While they kissed, he slipped his other hand down, under the miniskirt
|
|
and up into her crotch. She wasn't wearing any panties. He slid his finger into
|
|
her pussy; it was already wet. She moaned into his mouth as they kissed.
|
|
|
|
What a slut!
|
|
|
|
Unable to hold himself back, Terry pushed her down backwards onto a
|
|
mattress and climbed aboard. She fell back, legs spread invitingly. He fumbled
|
|
at his zipper until his cock hung free. It was hard and ready for action.
|
|
Cumslut gasped as he fell onto her and jammed it into all the way into her cunt
|
|
with one powerful surge of his hips.
|
|
|
|
Almost immediately, she began to pump against him, trying to suck it in
|
|
even further.
|
|
|
|
Stacy felt the orgasm hit just as the black guy came. The feel of his warm
|
|
sperm boiling out into her pussy sent her over the edge into a rising wave of
|
|
pleasure that overwhelmed all other considerations. All thoughts of shame,
|
|
humiliation or pain were washed away in the screaming, writhing, crushing surge
|
|
of ecstasy which slammed through her beautiful body. Gasping and writhing,
|
|
Stacy screamed her pleasure until she crested the top and began to settle back
|
|
down.
|
|
|
|
The black guy, a strange look on his face, pulled out of her and pushed
|
|
himself to his feet.
|
|
|
|
"Fucking hell," he called over his shoulder as he backed away, "she's a
|
|
hot bitch."
|
|
|
|
In the back of her mind, Stacy realized she should be feeling something at
|
|
this, but couldn't remember what it was. All she knew right now was that she
|
|
needed some more cock. Now! The guys were more than obliging. Almost
|
|
immediately, she was dragged onto her hands and knees, and a cock stuck into
|
|
her sopping pussy. She ground her tight ass back to meet the impaling thrusts
|
|
of the guy fucking her.
|
|
|
|
Another cock appeared in front of her face. Instinctively, she grabbed at
|
|
it and began sucking...
|
|
|
|
Sharon laughed as she watched Stacy writhe on the floor under the black
|
|
guy. She was observing the event through the viewfinder of her father's
|
|
camcorder. The guys at BCN had been a little hesitant at her filming their
|
|
party, but when she offered them the girls at half price, they had quickly
|
|
agreed. As well, Sharon had assured them that the video was only for personal
|
|
use. And, of course, she had promised them a copy.
|
|
|
|
She continued to film as Stacy's moans and cries got louder and more
|
|
passionate. Finally, Stacy writhed and screamed her way through the biggest
|
|
orgasm Sharon had ever seen; all captured for posterity...
|
|
|
|
Ashley turned and tried to run as the guys from the football team surged
|
|
towards her, but she was unable to move effectively in the high-heels. She
|
|
stumbled against a wall, and was quickly caught. The football player who
|
|
grabbed her was obviously a lineman of some sort; he was well over six feet
|
|
tall and must have weighed close to 300 pounds. He spun her around to face him
|
|
and began to paw at her tits as they jutted invitingly over the skimpy pushup
|
|
bra.
|
|
|
|
"Melons, huh?" he grunted, a stupid grin on his face. His breath smelled
|
|
of beer.
|
|
|
|
"P-please..." Ashley began to whimper in fright. All Sharon's instructions
|
|
about how she was to behave... all the warnings about blackmail and pictures
|
|
fled from her mind. All that mattered was getting away from this nightmare.
|
|
|
|
The lineman moved one hand down and began to scratch roughly at her
|
|
crotch. Ashley, now crying, dropped her hands from where they had been trying
|
|
to protect her breasts and pushed at the offending hand, but it was no use.
|
|
Ignoring her attempts to stop him, he grabbed at her panties and jerked them
|
|
away from her crotch. The delicate elastic held for a moment, but then snapped.
|
|
The useless panties were quickly dropped to the floor.
|
|
|
|
"Please," Ashley whispered, trying to steady herself against the wall. She
|
|
tried to slide away, but she was unable to get any purchase on ground with the
|
|
pumps.
|
|
|
|
The guy slid his cock free from his pants. It was rock hard.
|
|
|
|
"OK, Melons," he sneered, "here it comes."
|
|
|
|
Ignoring her cries, he inserted his cock into her dry pussy and began to
|
|
push. Pinned, standing against the wall, the tall brunette could only wriggle
|
|
in pain as the cock ground, inch by painful inch, into her cunt.
|
|
|
|
Finally, it was fully inserted. Grunting with effort, he started to fuck
|
|
it in and out of her as she stood against the wall, moaning and crying on the
|
|
impaling cock.
|
|
|
|
Sharon filmed Stacy for a few moments more as the blonde teenager eagerly
|
|
accommodated the two cocks, one in her mouth and one in her ass, and then
|
|
stopped the camera. They had more than enough material on Stacy; it was time
|
|
they got a little more on Ashley. Despite all that they had done for her, Karen
|
|
had been less then forthcoming about her activities with the brunette, and
|
|
Sharon wanted some dirt of her own. She looked over at the other girl.
|
|
|
|
Ashley was pinned with her back against the wall, being fucked by a
|
|
hulking brute of a football player. Sharon brought the camera up and began
|
|
filming just as he came. Ashley wriggled around like a fish on a hook as her
|
|
cunt was filled with his sperm and then fell limply to the floor when he pulled
|
|
away.
|
|
|
|
The guy was immediately replaced by another "customer". Ashley was pulled
|
|
onto a mattress, rolled on her back and then impaled by another cock while two
|
|
other guys held her long legs spread wide. Unlike Stacy, however, Ashley was
|
|
clearly not having a good time. She screamed and struggled as the football
|
|
player pumped his cock in and out of her pussy. Her fists were futilely
|
|
smacking against his muscular back as he fucked her, unaware or uncaring of
|
|
her response.
|
|
|
|
Sharon stopped filming.
|
|
|
|
There was no point in filming a rape. The stuff with Stacy was safe, as
|
|
she was so obviously participating, but Ashley was clearly being forced. While
|
|
Sharon had no problem with that (in fact, she kind of enjoyed it), such a tape
|
|
could land them all in jail.
|
|
|
|
She bit her lip as the older girl was brutally raped in front of her. Why
|
|
was the drug not working on her?
|
|
|
|
The cock twitched and then spurted warm, sticky sperm all over her face,
|
|
but Stacy didn't care. She just wanted more. By now, she had serviced at least
|
|
six guys: two in her cunt, another three, four or maybe five in her hot,
|
|
sucking mouth. Stacy didn't care. She just wanted more. Her mouth hung open,
|
|
tongue extended, waiting for another cock to fill it up. She felt another guy
|
|
kneel down behind her. Spreading her thighs, the blonde slut leaned back, her
|
|
pussy aching to be filled. Instead, she felt the cock push against her ass
|
|
cheeks and then into her ass itself. But Stacy didn't care; she just wanted
|
|
more. Squealing with pleasure, she eased herself back, impaling her nether-hole
|
|
on the cock. She heard the guy groan as he began to pump himself in and out.
|
|
|
|
Moaning with lust, she reached up a hand and began to use her fingers to
|
|
scrape the cum from her face and slide it into her mouth.
|
|
|
|
"God, what a slut!"
|
|
|
|
But Stacy didn't care...
|
|
|
|
Cumslut didn't care...
|
|
|
|
The brunette - "Melons" the fat girl had called her - tried to scramble
|
|
away off the mattress after Jeff had finished with her, but two guys grabbed
|
|
her and held her down on her back. She kicked and screamed, but was unable to
|
|
fight her way free.
|
|
|
|
Billy "Headhunter" Hawkins looked down on her as she wriggled madly on the
|
|
mattress. Her pussy looked red, raw from Jeff's recent assault (Jeff was one
|
|
well-hung dude! Wasn't that the truth). One of her massive tits had popped free
|
|
from the questionable protection of the bra, and floppy freely as the girl
|
|
struggled to free herself.
|
|
|
|
"Well shee-it," he drawled. "Looks like Melons here needs a cock up her
|
|
cunt."
|
|
|
|
Melons stopped struggling and looked up, her eyes wide with horror as the
|
|
beefy linebacker undid his belt and let his pants slip down to his ankles. His
|
|
cock, its tip already glistening, hung down in front of him.
|
|
|
|
"Looks good, huh girl?" Hawkins played with it, stroking it to its full
|
|
size. It didn't take long. "Ten inches of prime Mississippi man-meat."
|
|
|
|
"Please..."
|
|
|
|
Laughing, Hawkins lowered himself to his knees and fell forward on top of
|
|
her, crushing her breasts beneath his great weight. It only took a moment
|
|
before his cock was inside of her tight, warm pussy...
|
|
|
|
Something snapped.
|
|
|
|
Maybe it was the cock in her asshole. Maybe it was the taste and feel of
|
|
the sperm which half-covered her face. But, something snapped.
|
|
|
|
A sudden, overwhelming wave of orgasms rumbled up from her battered pussy
|
|
and washed over her abused body as the lone cock sawed in and out of her ass.
|
|
Screaming wildly, Stacy - Cumslut - thrashed about, orgasm after orgasm
|
|
shooting through her. The guy riding her asshole could only grab onto her
|
|
thighs and hold on as she bucked wildly beneath him...
|
|
|
|
Hawkins looked up from where he was fucking brunette.
|
|
|
|
She was no longer fighting, having given up the struggle as another guy -
|
|
Stadler, the centre - had shoved his cock between those gorgeous lips and into
|
|
her pleading mouth. She just lay there now, limp and accepting as the two
|
|
football players fucked her helpless body.
|
|
|
|
Someone was screaming.
|
|
|
|
Hawkins stopped moving - leaving his cock buried deep inside Melon's tight
|
|
teenage cunt - and squinted across the room to see what was happening. Stadler,
|
|
however, ignored screaming; he just continued sliding his spit-glistening cock
|
|
in and out of the brunette's mouth.
|
|
|
|
It was the blonde slut. She was bucking and screaming while Pete Brindle
|
|
held on for dear life.
|
|
|
|
"YES... YES... YES..."
|
|
|
|
She seemed almost crazed as she bounced up and down under Pete's dead
|
|
weight. Finally, the football player was able to hold on no longer. His grip on
|
|
her sweaty thigh slipped free, and he was thrown off. His cock flapped wildly
|
|
in the air as he rolled off the mattress and slammed into the couch.
|
|
|
|
The girl stopped thrashing as the cock left her ass and started to look
|
|
about frantically, her green eyes wild with lust and her left hand sawing in
|
|
and out of her dripping pussy.
|
|
|
|
"Cocks," she cried. "I need cocks... fuck me; fuck me... pleeeeeeeeeze..."
|
|
She looked about, but everyone in the room was frozen with shock.
|
|
|
|
Frustrated, she fell back on her ass and spread her legs invitingly.
|
|
|
|
"Please fuck me," she begged. Her other hand was now playing roughly with
|
|
her breasts. "Fuck Cumslut... fuck Cumslut..." She continued to masturbate,
|
|
muttering to herself as she reached another, smaller, orgasm.
|
|
|
|
"Please,"she begged quietly, shuddering in the aftermath of the orgasm.
|
|
"Please fuck me... fuck Cumslut..."
|
|
|
|
Sharon watched open-mouthed as Stacy writhed sluttishly on the mattress,
|
|
mewling quietly and pleading to be fucked. She would never have believed it if
|
|
she hadn't seen it with her own...
|
|
|
|
THE CAMERA!
|
|
|
|
Sharon looked down at the video camera as it hung uselessly at her side.
|
|
Fuck. Gary would kill her!
|
|
|
|
She looked up. The room had gone silent as everyone stared at the blonde
|
|
teenager on the mattress. Stacy was now scraping cum from her tits and licking
|
|
it off her fingers. Even the player fucking Ashley had stopped moving. The only
|
|
movement from the room came from the big guy pumping is cock in and out of
|
|
Ashley's mouth. He had his eyes closed, and seemed to be off in his own world,
|
|
as he fucked the beautiful brunette's face.
|
|
|
|
No one else moved.
|
|
|
|
'Christ,' Sharon thought. 'I'd better do something quick before the whole
|
|
night's ruined.'
|
|
|
|
A groan came from the other end of the room. The guy fucking Ashley's
|
|
mouth finally came, shooting sperm into her mouth and then onto her outraged
|
|
face as she tried to turn away. She coughed and choked, but wouldn't swallow.
|
|
|
|
The guy looked up, opening his eyes. Everyone was staring at him except
|
|
Ashley, who was busy coughing up his sperm.
|
|
|
|
"Jeez," he muttered, puzzled at the attention.
|
|
|
|
Sharon had an idea.
|
|
|
|
"OK," she cried, quickly moving forward to the centre of the room. "So
|
|
much for round one."
|
|
|
|
All eyes in the room now turned to her. Nervous, she looked about the
|
|
room. Ahh... there it was.
|
|
|
|
"Pull that coffee table over," she ordered. Two of the football players
|
|
obliged. The coffee table had been slid up against the wall at the back of the
|
|
living room. It stood just over two feet off the ground and was about four feet
|
|
long. The guys set it down in front of her.
|
|
|
|
"Good," she stated. "Now bring the sluts over here."
|
|
|
|
The guy who had been fucking Ashley pulled out and dragged her to her
|
|
feet. The tall brunette stumbled on the high-heels, but was able to remain
|
|
upright as he dragged her across the room to the coffee table. Sharon pushed
|
|
Ashley down on her knees at one end of the table, facing over the table-top.
|
|
When Ashley was in position, Sharon pushed the top of her body downwards, so
|
|
her upper body was lying flat across the top of the table.
|
|
|
|
"OK, now..." Sharon turned, but no one had moved to get Stacy. Everyone
|
|
seemed a little spooked by her. She had been left by herself on the mattress as
|
|
she rubbed her fingers over her inflamed pussy and muttered to herself.
|
|
|
|
"C'mon Cumslut," Sharon called at her. Stacy looked up. "Here Cumslut."
|
|
Sharon talked to her as if she were a dog. "C'mon. Come get fucked."
|
|
|
|
"Fucked?"
|
|
|
|
That got her attention. Scrambling awkwardly to her feet, Stacy stumbled
|
|
over to the coffee table. Sperm dripped from her mouth and pussy as Sharon
|
|
placed her, kneeling, opposite Ashley across the coffee table. When she pushed
|
|
the squirming girl down onto the top of the table, Stacy's and Ashley's faces
|
|
met almost exactly halfway across.
|
|
|
|
"Anyone got a couple of belts?" In short order, two belts had been
|
|
produced, and Sharon used them to secure the two girls into position by
|
|
wrapping them around their lower backs and under the coffee table.
|
|
|
|
Sharon leaned forward.
|
|
|
|
"OK sluts," she whispered. "Lets see some lezzie stuff. The guys need
|
|
warming up."
|
|
|
|
Almost immediately, Stacy reached up (as best she could, strapped in as
|
|
she was) and cupped Ashley's face in her hands. The brunette tried to pull
|
|
away, but her movement was restricted by the belt, and she was unable to get
|
|
free. Slowly and gently, Stacy pushed her face forward and planted a soft kiss
|
|
on Ashley's cum-stained lips.
|
|
|
|
Ashley quit struggling as she felt Stacy's lips, soft and warm, on her
|
|
own. She knew it was wrong, but it felt so good! Particularly after all the
|
|
rough treatment she had been experiencing. Almost involuntarily, she parted her
|
|
sticky lips and moaned softly as Stacy's wet tongue slid into her mouth and
|
|
began exploring. In moments, the two girls were kissing passionately, their
|
|
tongues entwined. After the repeated, brutal rapes of the past forty-five
|
|
minutes, it seemed like heaven to Ashley. The gentleness of the other girl's
|
|
lips sent shivers of pleasure shooting through her abused body.
|
|
|
|
The spell was broken when Ashley heard the guys start cheering. She opened
|
|
her eyes; both her and Stacy looked around in panic as the members of the
|
|
football team formed lines behind them and, one at a time, slid their
|
|
re-aroused cocks into the girls' pussies. Ashley started to struggle at this
|
|
new invasion, but Stacy brought her hands up and cupped her face.
|
|
|
|
"Relax," the blonde teenager whispered. "It's easier."
|
|
|
|
Ashley started to spit out a retort, but was cut off by the feel of
|
|
Stacy's lips once again meeting hers. The brunette closed her eyes and tried to
|
|
relax; shutting out the world - shutting out the sharp pain in her asshole as
|
|
one of the players brutally rammed his cock in - as if nothing else existed
|
|
other than this beautiful girl in front of her.
|
|
|
|
As if nothing else mattered other than the feel of her soft, velvety lips
|
|
as they writhed against her own...
|
|
|
|
Hawkins watched, gently massaging his cock, as the two teenage sluts
|
|
necked together while simultaneously getting their asses reamed out by one guy
|
|
after another. Jesus, it was hot! He didn't, however, join the queue. He had
|
|
unfinished business with the brunette - Melons - and wanted to make sure he had
|
|
her full attention when he fucked her. He could see the way Ashley's senses
|
|
were closed to the world while his teammates fucked her ass and cunt. Not like
|
|
the blonde bitch. She was hot. She was moaning and wriggling back against each
|
|
cock as it impaled her from behind. As far as he could tell, she had come at
|
|
least four times since the fat girl had belted her down to the coffee table.
|
|
She was really into the lez-bo stuff too; her and Melons were going at it like
|
|
a pair of bitches in heat.
|
|
|
|
Eventually, his chance came up, as the stream of football players began to
|
|
slack off a bit. They had each come at least twice now, and those that wanted
|
|
more were choosing the blonde cunt. She fucked back, while the other - sexy a
|
|
bitch as she was - just lay there, unresisting.
|
|
|
|
Hawkins waited until there were no more guys waiting and then moved
|
|
forward to unstrap the tall brunette. She struggled as he tore her away from
|
|
her kiss with her blonde friend, but offered no real resistance as he threw her
|
|
down on a mattress. She just stared up at him, wild-eyed, as he lowered himself
|
|
between her legs and once again thrust his cock into her sopping pussy. This
|
|
time he was going to cum inside her. The bitch began to cry as Hawkins fucked
|
|
her, but he didn't mind that.
|
|
|
|
Hell, it just meant she was paying attention.
|
|
|
|
Karen sat, motionless, in the front seat of Sharon's car, staring blankly
|
|
out the front window at the house. It had been over an hour now. She should
|
|
have taken Sharon's advice and gone into the house to watch, but just the idea
|
|
of those guys and what they would do to her Ashley...
|
|
|
|
Karen shook her head, trying to banish those thoughts from her mind. It
|
|
had been a running battle to keep the brunette from going out with guys from
|
|
school. If that slut wanted cock so badly, she was welcome to it. She would be
|
|
getting a lot of it. Karen would see to that. Even better, there was a lot of
|
|
money to be made, as Sharon had pointed out. Lots of cash.
|
|
|
|
So, why did she feel so sick just thinking about it? Why did the mere
|
|
thought of some big shithead of a male sticking his ugly cock into Ashley make
|
|
feel like crying?
|
|
|
|
Enough! Karen reached for the handle and pushed open the car door...
|
|
|
|
Sharon had videotaped the entire scene on the coffee table, and was now
|
|
focusing on Stacy as the blonde slut began servicing two guys: one from behind
|
|
her as she knelt, strapped in place, over the wooden surface, and one in her
|
|
mouth as he straddled the coffee table in front of her.
|
|
|
|
She continued to keep the camera away from Ashley, who refused to become
|
|
aroused. Sharon couldn't understand it; Ashley had drank as much of the drug as
|
|
Stacy, but she wasn't...
|
|
|
|
Realization dawned.
|
|
|
|
There was no drug! Gary hadn't been putting anything in Stacy's drinks for
|
|
three months now. The stuff in the thermos had only been alcohol. Ashley was
|
|
doing this straight!
|
|
|
|
Sharon stared open-mouthed as the tall brunette, tears streaming down her
|
|
face, was being fucked on the mattress. Then she looked back at Stacy on the
|
|
coffee table. If Ashley was doing this without the benefit of the drug, then so
|
|
was Stacy. On the coffee table, Stacy groaned with pleasure as her body was
|
|
wracked with yet another orgasm.
|
|
|
|
The door behind her banged shut. Sharon whirled around to see...
|
|
|
|
Karen ran into the room, her pudgy face red with exertion. Where was...
|
|
She stopped in her tracks as her eyes lit on the mattress where some asshole
|
|
was lying between Ashley's spread legs, pumping his cock in and out while the
|
|
tall brunette cried and struggled beneath him.
|
|
|
|
Sharon reached towards her, but Karen shook off her hand.
|
|
|
|
"Get off of her, you asshole," she screeched, running towards the
|
|
mattress. Shocked, the guy looked up from where he was fucking Ashley just in
|
|
time to see Karen come barrelling across the room towards him. He only had time
|
|
to throw up his hands as the fat teenager slammed into him with enough force to
|
|
make him think he was back on the football field. With a shout, he fell back,
|
|
his cock sliding out of Ashley's sopping cunt just as he came. A wad of sperm
|
|
flew up and sailed across the room, splattering against the back wall.
|
|
|
|
"K-Karen?" Ashley looked up at her rescuer from where she was cringing on
|
|
the mattress, confused and frightened.
|
|
|
|
"It's OK honey," Karen said soothingly, bending down to help the naked
|
|
girl to her feet. "I've got you now."
|
|
|
|
The room fell silent as Karen helped the crying brunette to her feet and
|
|
then led her towards the door.
|
|
|
|
"What the fuck?" It was the guy she had knocked off of Ashley. Karen
|
|
looked up at him. For a moment, it seemed like he was going to go after her,
|
|
but he quickly backed down. He cock still dripped sperm as it dangled, limp and
|
|
wet, before him.
|
|
|
|
Karen led the trembling Ashley out through the front door and into the
|
|
open air.
|
|
|
|
The door slammed shut behind them.
|
|
|
|
Sharon, along with everyone else in the room, stood in stunned silence.
|
|
The only sound to be heard was a quiet slurping from where Stacy continued to
|
|
suck on the cock of the guy sitting in front of her.
|
|
|
|
"Hey!" It was the guy Karen had knocked over; Hawker, or something like
|
|
that. "What the fuck was that all about?" He had wrapped a towel around his
|
|
waist. "We paid for two whores tonight, not just one."
|
|
|
|
Sharon felt a moment of panic as the guys in the room turned their
|
|
attention towards her. She thought quickly.
|
|
|
|
"OK," she cried, "Fair enough. I'll return half the money..." 'Karen's
|
|
share, she thought grimly. "...and the video will be free." She looked around,
|
|
experiencing a tense moment. Would they go for it?
|
|
|
|
Then the silence was broken as the guy Stacy was sucking finally came,
|
|
groaning loudly as he pumped his warm sperm into her rapidly convulsing throat.
|
|
Another guy cheered, and then the tension broke as the guys converged on Stacy.
|
|
The guy pulled his now limp cock out of her mouth, and moved away.
|
|
|
|
He was quickly replaced by another player.
|
|
|
|
Karen helped Ashley into the back seat, slid in beside her and shut the
|
|
car door. She had draped her coat over the other girl's shoulders, but, despite
|
|
the warmth of the evening, the tall brunette could not stop shivering. Besides
|
|
the light coat, Ashley wore only the fish-net stockings (now ripped) and the
|
|
locked-on pumps. Her upper body and thighs were covered with bruises from where
|
|
she had been roughly handled; her face and tits were covered with
|
|
rapidly-congealing sperm.
|
|
|
|
Karen felt like crying.
|
|
|
|
The heavy teenager reached up and put her arm around the taller girl's
|
|
shoulder. To her surprise, the brunette stopped trembling and leaned into her.
|
|
Ashley lay her head on Karen's shoulder.
|
|
|
|
"H-honey... Ashley," Karen felt strangely tongue-tied. Her throat had gone
|
|
dry, and she had to swallow before continuing. "I... I just want you to know
|
|
that... uhm; I'm, like, s-sorry about what - what happened in... in there." A
|
|
tear began to trickle down her face. "I d-didn't mean..."
|
|
|
|
She was interrupted by the soft touch of Ashley's finger on her cheek,
|
|
brushing away the tear. She looked over at the other girl; she was so
|
|
beautiful! Even through the tears and the bruises and the dried sperm. She
|
|
looked so...
|
|
|
|
"Karen..."
|
|
|
|
Ashley's voice was soft and hoarse.
|
|
|
|
"Karen..."
|
|
|
|
Stacy moaned and bucked as yet another of the football players came in her
|
|
pussy. The cock in front of her had exploded in her face a few moments earlier,
|
|
and she was still licking the sperm off her lips. It had been over an hour
|
|
since her last orgasm, and the guys were at last beginning to slow down. She
|
|
must have fucked all of them at least three times. At least, it felt like it.
|
|
Her pussy had gone numb any number of fucks ago, and the members of the
|
|
football team had neither the skill nor the inclination to give her clit the
|
|
attention it needed to give her pleasure. As a result, she was slowly coming
|
|
out of the pleasure-induced fog that had enveloped her mind earlier in the
|
|
evening.
|
|
|
|
The cock slid out of her pussy, leaving her cock-free for the first time
|
|
in hours. Almost immediately, she felt a hand at grab ahold of her hair and
|
|
drag her painfully to her feet. Dimly, she opened her eyes to see what was
|
|
happening.
|
|
|
|
It was Sharon.
|
|
|
|
Stacy winced, but didn't offer any resistance as she was pulled across the
|
|
room and forced to kneel on top of the coffee table. Her balance, always
|
|
precarious on the four inch heels, failed her and she slipped backwards.
|
|
Sharon, however, caught her and shoved her back upright. Quickly, she turned
|
|
the blonde teenager around and positioned her so that she was leaning back on
|
|
her heels with her thighs spread wide. Her sopping red cunt glistened in the
|
|
light.
|
|
|
|
Sharon pulled the thermos out and handed it to the naked girl. Anxious to
|
|
recapture the pleasure she had felt earlier in the evening, Stacy sucked
|
|
hungrily at it, finishing what was left. She burped slightly as Sharon took
|
|
back the empty thermos.
|
|
|
|
"Now listen," Sharon muttered to her. "You're going to put on a bit of a
|
|
show for the guys. They're getting a bit worn down. Do you understand?"
|
|
|
|
Stacy felt the now-familiar rush of the alcohol and drugs. Confused, she
|
|
shook her head as her well-used cunt began to tingle.
|
|
|
|
"I'm going to ask you some questions," Sharon explained, "You're going to
|
|
answer to the camera. If you don't get them excited again, and quickly, I'll
|
|
see that this tape gets spread around a bit. Is that clear?"
|
|
|
|
Stacy choked back the tears and nodded her head. She was doing everything
|
|
they told her to do; why the threats? She was a good girl!
|
|
|
|
One hand reached down and began rubbing her pussy. Sharon slapped it away.
|
|
|
|
"Not yet," she ordered. Obediently, Stacy let her hand fall limply at her
|
|
side. Sharon would tell her what to do.
|
|
|
|
Sharon stepped back and surveyed the scene. The football players were all
|
|
lined up against the walls, out of sight of the camera, watching Stacy as she
|
|
perched on the coffee table. Perfect. The video camera had been set up to cover
|
|
the shot from the front, framing Stacy directly in the screen. Now,just one
|
|
more thing and they would be set up...
|
|
|
|
"Anyone ready for a blowjob?"
|
|
|
|
One of the big guys - the one who had been knocked over earlier by Karen -
|
|
stepped forward. His cock jutted out in front of him, ready for action. Sharon
|
|
nodded him towards Stacy and watched as he moved forward to stand in front of
|
|
her. Stacy, once again trembling with lust, took the cock in her mouth and
|
|
began slurping away on it. The slut's hand wandered down to her cunt and began
|
|
sliding up and down.
|
|
|
|
Sharon moved in and whispered in Stacy's ear as she sucked.
|
|
|
|
"Two things, bitch." Stacy's eyes rolled towards Sharon as she continued
|
|
to work on the cock.
|
|
|
|
"First, you can play with yourself all you like, but don't come until I
|
|
say. Do you understand?" Stacy moaned an acknowledgement.
|
|
|
|
"Second, when this guy comes, don't swallow. Hold it in your mouth until I
|
|
say otherwise." Stacy's eyes widened, but she once again grunted in the
|
|
affirmative.
|
|
|
|
Satisfied, Sharon backed away and watched as the blonde teenager brought
|
|
the guy to an orgasm and sucked his sperm into her mouth. By the time he was
|
|
finished, her cheeks were bulging with the thick, white fluid.
|
|
|
|
OK. Everything was ready. Sharon hit the "record" button and began talking
|
|
to Stacy as she crouched on the coffee table facing the camera, legs spread and
|
|
cunt glistening.
|
|
|
|
"What's your name?"
|
|
|
|
Stacy looked confused.
|
|
|
|
"What's your name?" Sharon repeated, menacingly.
|
|
|
|
"S-Stacy," came the uncertain answer. "Stacy R-Richards."
|
|
|
|
A small trickle of cum dribbled out of her mouth and down her chin. The
|
|
blonde slut was still playing with herself and was obviously very close to
|
|
having an orgasm.
|
|
|
|
Sharon shook her head.
|
|
|
|
"What is your name?"
|
|
|
|
Understanding dawned on Stacy's cum-encrusted face. She looked like she
|
|
was about to cry.
|
|
|
|
"Cumslut," she answered quietly, trying to keep the cum in her mouth. "My
|
|
name is Cumslut."
|
|
|
|
Sharon smirked at her.
|
|
|
|
"What are you, Cumslut? What do you do?"
|
|
|
|
Stacy moaned, trying not to come. She looked beseechingly at her
|
|
tormentor, but Sharon just stared back at her.
|
|
|
|
"I'm a whore," the blonde answered, broken. "I'm a slut." Her left hand,
|
|
the one with almost-full charm bracelet, moved faster and faster over her
|
|
pussy.
|
|
|
|
"Please..."
|
|
|
|
"Karen..."
|
|
|
|
Ashley looked over at the girl who had pulled her out from under the guy
|
|
who had been raping her. The girl who had rescued her.
|
|
|
|
"I... what you said about g-guys..." Karen's arm felt good on her
|
|
shoulder. It somehow made her feel safe and warm.
|
|
|
|
"You were right..."
|
|
|
|
The tall brunette fought back the tears. "You were right about them..."
|
|
She looked over at her rescuer. She saw the greasy hair; the weight problem;
|
|
the acne...
|
|
|
|
"Ashley..."
|
|
|
|
The other girl began to speak, but Ashley cut her off with a finger on her
|
|
lips.
|
|
|
|
"Karen," she whispered, "I just want you to know..."
|
|
|
|
"...let me come.
|
|
|
|
"What are you?" By now, the cum was trickling steadily out from between
|
|
Stacy's lips as she babbled away.
|
|
|
|
"I'm a toy; a sex-toy. I need to be fucked all the time. I love to have
|
|
cocks up my ass and in my cunt and in my mouth."
|
|
|
|
Stacy - Cumslut - felt the waves of pleasure pulse up from where her
|
|
fingers rubbed frantically at her clit. In spite of the humiliation - or as a
|
|
result of it - she could feel another orgasm building up inside of her.
|
|
|
|
"Please," she begged. "Let me come..."
|
|
|
|
"What are you?"
|
|
|
|
"I love cum. I love to suck it out of big juicy cocks. I love to feel it
|
|
dribble over my lips and all over my face."
|
|
|
|
She could feel her face reddening with intense humiliation, but she was
|
|
unable to stop herself. It wasn't her fault.
|
|
|
|
"Shit on me... piss on me... come all over me..."
|
|
|
|
It was the drugs. They did this to her. Gary and Sharon and Neil could
|
|
blackmail her all they wanted, but it was the drugs that made her...
|
|
|
|
"I'm a slut," she wailed, feeling the orgasm slowly build in her body. She
|
|
stopped talking and looked over at Sharon.
|
|
|
|
"Let me come... please?"
|
|
|
|
Sharon looked at her for a moment and then nodded her approval. It was
|
|
time to bring this to an end.
|
|
|
|
Stacy brought her other hand down to her cunt and began to thrust first
|
|
one, then two and finally three fingers into her hungry cunt, all the while
|
|
rubbing furiously at her clit.
|
|
|
|
"I'm a cunt... I'm a bitch... I'm... Ahhhhh..."
|
|
|
|
Sharon watched in amazement as the blonde slut wailed and cried her way
|
|
into and through a massive orgasm. The sperm she had been holding in her cheeks
|
|
exploded outwards, drenching her lower face and tits as she screamed and sobbed
|
|
on the coffee table.
|
|
|
|
What a slut!
|
|
|
|
Finally, Stacy crested the top of the orgasm. Sharon watched as she slowly
|
|
calmed down.
|
|
|
|
"Cumslut..." the blonde teenager mumbled, over and over again, her fingers
|
|
hard at work in her dripping cunt. "...Cumslut..."
|
|
|
|
The room fell silent for a moment, but then Stacy began to build herself
|
|
back up again.
|
|
|
|
Sharon bit her lip as she watched. The bitch was going to come again!
|
|
|
|
'I've got to tell her,' she thought to herself. Gary would kill her,
|
|
but...
|
|
|
|
Sharon waited until Stacy was just reaching the crest of yet another
|
|
orgasm. Then, after shutting off the camera, she walked slowly forward and
|
|
leaned in to whisper something into the slut's ear...
|
|
|
|
Ashley hesitated momentarily, but then carried on.
|
|
|
|
"D-do you remember that day... at Stacy's. Where... where you, uhm...
|
|
spanked me?"
|
|
|
|
Karen nodded dumbly.
|
|
|
|
"I... well..." Ashley was obviously embarrassed. "Would you... would you
|
|
do it a-again?"
|
|
|
|
Karen just stared.
|
|
|
|
"I... I know I've been b-bad," the brunette stammered. "I need to be
|
|
punished; I n-need you to spank me." Ashley flushed and looked away.
|
|
|
|
Karen felt a sudden flush of joy as she looked over at Ashley. The
|
|
brunette was looking down, unable to meet the other girl in the eye. But that
|
|
was alright. In fact, it was better then alright!
|
|
|
|
"Yes darling," Karen answered. "Of course I'll give you a spanking." She
|
|
shifted slightly in her seat.
|
|
|
|
"Come here."
|
|
|
|
Moving carefully, her flesh bruised and aching from the rough treatment in
|
|
the house, Ashley spread her long, luscious body out over Karen's lap, ass
|
|
upwards.
|
|
|
|
Karen wasted no time. She immediately began administering strong, rhythmic
|
|
slaps to the well-presented ass. Soon, it was shining red.
|
|
|
|
At first, the pain was great for Ashley, but that was OK; she deserved it.
|
|
After a while, however, the burning seemed to fade away somewhat, and was
|
|
replaced by a slow wave of pleasure which spread steadily outward from where
|
|
her pussy rubbed against Karen's knee.
|
|
|
|
"I'm sorry... I'm sorry..." Ashley kept repeating this phrase as the
|
|
pleasure built up and then took her over the edge into an intense orgasm.
|
|
|
|
"Oh god..."
|
|
|
|
Crying, the tall brunette trembled and shook on the other girl's lap.
|
|
|
|
Karen stopped slapping Ashley's ass and began to finger her clit, quickly
|
|
sending the other girl into a second, more intense, orgasm.
|
|
|
|
Finally, it was over.
|
|
|
|
Ashley turned her tear and cum-stained face upwards and looked Karen in
|
|
the eye, her eyes wide with adoration.
|
|
|
|
"I love you," she whispered.
|
|
|
|
Hawkins slowly rubbed his hand along his rapidly hardening cock as he
|
|
watched the scene in front of him. He had already come three times that night,
|
|
but that blonde slut's performance on the coffee table was making him hard
|
|
again. Fuckin' A!
|
|
|
|
She was perched up on the coffee table, masturbating and going on about
|
|
what a slut she was and other stuff like that, all the while dribbling his cum
|
|
down her chin. This went on for a long time until the fat chick told the slut
|
|
she could finally come, which she did almost immediately. What an orgasm! The
|
|
bitch thrashed about and screamed like she was having her tits mangled or
|
|
something. Hawkins had never seen anything like it.
|
|
|
|
After that, the fat girl turned off the camera and walked towards the
|
|
whore. She waited until it looked like the slut was going to have another
|
|
orgasm, then leaned in and whispered something in her ear. Immediately, the
|
|
blonde stopped frigging herself and stared at the other girl, her eyes wide.
|
|
|
|
"No," the blonde whispered. "You're lying."
|
|
|
|
The fat girl just smirked and shook her head. Once again, she muttered
|
|
something to the slut on the coffee table, and then turned to walk away.
|
|
|
|
"You're lying," the blonde yelled at her retreating back. "It's n-not
|
|
true." She had started crying; tears streamed down her face, making trails in
|
|
the dried cum. Her entire body was wracked with violent sobs. Hawkins noticed
|
|
that her left hand began to move again.
|
|
|
|
The fat girl laughed. She picked up the video camera and walked to the
|
|
door.
|
|
|
|
"You're lying," the blonde screamed from her perch on the coffee table.
|
|
|
|
"You're lying!"
|
|
|
|
The other girl turned.
|
|
|
|
"No," she said quietly, "I'm not. No drugs; not tonight and not since
|
|
January."
|
|
|
|
Sharon paused and looked Stacy up and down as the bitch crouched, wailing,
|
|
on the coffee table. Her blonde hair was matted with sweat and cum; her face,
|
|
once beautiful, was red and splotchy with tears and sperm; her lithe body was
|
|
bruised and caked with dried sperm. And, all the while, her left hand
|
|
continuously frigged at her exposed pussy, the metal charm bracelet glinting
|
|
mockingly in the light.
|
|
|
|
"Slut."
|
|
|
|
Sharon looked up at the football players standing at the back of the room.
|
|
To a man, they were hard again.
|
|
|
|
"She's all yours," she said, smirking. "Just get her back in one piece."
|
|
|
|
She turned and walked out the front door.
|
|
|
|
"Nooooo!!" The blonde bitch broke down, sobbing and crying as the members
|
|
of the football team moved towards her.
|
|
|
|
END PART NINE-B
|
|
=================================================================
|
|
|
|
|
|
SSY-10.TXT
|
|
|
|
STACY'S SENIOR YEAR
|
|
(PART TEN)
|
|
By Parker
|
|
an210088@anon.penet.fi
|
|
|
|
WARNING: This story contains any number of things you may
|
|
not want to read about: blackmail, humiliation,
|
|
semi-consensual sex, D&S and all that sort of bad stuff.
|
|
This story is NOT POLITICALLY CORRECT. If you do not enjoy
|
|
fantasizing about this kind of activity, STOP READING right
|
|
now, before it is too late. Really. You can't say you
|
|
weren't warned.
|
|
|
|
- This is Part Ten of a ten-part story; if you don't know
|
|
what that means, you may as well go ahead and read this part
|
|
first, 'cause the plot will be way too complicated for you
|
|
anyway <grin>.
|
|
|
|
Copyright 1993. Feel free to distribute this story as
|
|
you like, but please use some discretion. As well, I
|
|
would appreciate it if you would leave both the text
|
|
and the attribution unchanged. Thanks.
|
|
|
|
=================================================================
|
|
|
|
In due course, Stacy was elected Homecoming Queen.
|
|
|
|
It was no great surprise, either to her or to anyone else. The only
|
|
possible competition - Ashley Peters - had more or less dropped out of the race
|
|
in the last month. Ashley no longer moved in the kinds of social circles from
|
|
which Homecoming Queens were inevitably chosen. Stacy, for all of her sexual
|
|
activities at Greenwood over the previous nine months, still enjoyed at least
|
|
the appearance of respectability. While the word was out among most of the guys
|
|
at school (and more than a few of the girls) that Stacy was a cocksucking slut,
|
|
nothing could really be proved, particularly to those who mattered: the
|
|
teachers and parents. And, if Stacy dressed a little more daringly during the
|
|
course of her senior year and went out on lots of dates, well... there was
|
|
nothing really wrong with that as long as she kept her marks up in school (and
|
|
her grades in her final year were the highest of any student ever to attend
|
|
Greenwood).
|
|
|
|
So, a little wildness - a little rebelliousness - was to be expected and
|
|
tolerated. She was a teenager, after all.
|
|
|
|
Indeed, her now well-known willingness to fuck and suck just about any guy
|
|
in school actually helped her get elected, in an odd sort of way. There were
|
|
six male students on the Grad Committee, which selected each year's Homecoming
|
|
Queen. Stacy had fucked two of them during the course of the year, and - just
|
|
before the crucial election - had given each of the six a blowjob out in the
|
|
school parking lot.
|
|
|
|
Sharon's "suggestion." But Stacy didn't really mind too much at this
|
|
point. After some of the things that had happened to her over the course of the
|
|
school year, giving blowjobs in a parking lot was almost relaxing. She was more
|
|
or less used (or at least resigned) to the taste of cock in her mouth, and only
|
|
two of the guys actually made her swallow. She hated that. Against her will,
|
|
she found herself almost thankful that they only wanted to fuck her mouth.
|
|
Since the incident at the second football party, she had found herself once
|
|
again unable to get excited when having sex.
|
|
|
|
Just like in the beginning.
|
|
|
|
The fourth of the six guys she sucked off was the long-awaited number
|
|
sixty-five.
|
|
|
|
She hadn't even realized it at the time. It wasn't until she made her
|
|
regular report to Gary that he had pointed this out to her. Number sixty-five!
|
|
She was done; finished; no-longer-a-sex- toy. It was a dazed and confused Stacy
|
|
who had admitted Gary and Sharon to her house later that same afternoon. She
|
|
had been almost certain that they would not release her as they had promised,
|
|
but that seemed to be exactly what was happening. Right after school, the two
|
|
blackmailers brought over a small box of material - four videotapes and a large
|
|
number of still pictures - and handed them over without comment. Gary even gave
|
|
her advance copies of her final exams. She had almost forgotten about them, and
|
|
was certainly not prepared. She was so surprised, she found herself feeling
|
|
genuinely thankful.
|
|
|
|
That feeling, however, only lasted until they had gone and she had a
|
|
chance to go through the material. She quickly re-discovered that familiar
|
|
sense of loathing for her (former) tormentors.
|
|
|
|
Before the hour was up, she had burned the pictures and the videotape lay
|
|
in crumpled ribbons at her feet. No one was ever going to have that kind of
|
|
power over her again! She had also ripped off the charm bracelet, but in doing
|
|
so had involuntarily sent the shiny "F"s sailing loose across her bedroom. She
|
|
had located many of them, but they still turned up once in a while, in a pillow
|
|
or under a seat cushion.
|
|
|
|
No matter.
|
|
|
|
The remaining two weeks of school shot by. Exams were held the week of the
|
|
21st of June. With the aid of the stolen exam papers, the first four exams were
|
|
a breeze. During the fifth exam, however...
|
|
|
|
Stacy stared down at the exam paper, eyes widening with shock. This wasn't
|
|
the test she had prepared! Desperate, she re- read the questions, even flipping
|
|
the paper over the make certain that she hadn't missed something. Nothing. The
|
|
questions didn't even begin to resemble those that Gary had supplied her with.
|
|
|
|
Gary! This must be his idea of a joke. She felt tears of rage well up
|
|
inside her and spill over onto her face, but there was nothing she could do
|
|
about it now. Or ever, for that matter. She knew that she lacked the will to
|
|
confront Gary with this latest torment. Besides, what could she do about it?
|
|
She doubted that the school authorities would have much sympathy for her
|
|
plight.
|
|
|
|
Feeling sick to her stomach, she got down to work, answering the questions
|
|
as best she could. By the end of the exam, she felt that she had done pretty
|
|
well, despite her lack of preparation; the material wasn't that difficult, and
|
|
she had always considered herself smarter than most of the other students at
|
|
Greenwood anyway...
|
|
|
|
The final two exams went fine; the supplied exam papers matched exactly
|
|
the ones supplied to her by Gary. Stacy was almost willing to believe that the
|
|
incident had been an honest mistake on Gary's part. Almost.
|
|
|
|
Not that it mattered.
|
|
|
|
It had now been over a week since she had fucked anybody. A whole,
|
|
wonderful week of doing and saying whatever she wanted! She'd had to refuse
|
|
quite a number of "offers", but that was turning out to be almost enjoyable. It
|
|
gave her no small amount of satisfaction to let those jerks know exactly what
|
|
she thought about them. In fact, she was beginning to feel more and more like
|
|
her old self every day.
|
|
|
|
The same, however, could not be said of Ashley. She was a new person.
|
|
Physically, the change was obvious. Gone was the long, brown hair and girlish
|
|
clothing. Instead, she now sported a mannish crew cut, combed back and gelled
|
|
on top and had gotten both of her ears triple-pierced. She even wore a shiny,
|
|
silver stud in her nose. The clothing was different too. No more dresses and
|
|
frilly blouses; she now basically wore only black jeans and dark tee-shirts.
|
|
Just the same as Karen.
|
|
|
|
The changes were more than just physical. After the night of the football
|
|
party at BCN, Ashley had quickly drifted away from her old group of friends and
|
|
started spending all of her time with Karen. Eventually, they became
|
|
inseparable, and could often be seen holding hands and even - the rumour went -
|
|
kissing in the woods behind the school. Ashley soon joined her girlfriend in
|
|
social isolation, but she didn't seem to mind much. Neither did Karen.
|
|
|
|
On the Monday of the last week of school, Stacy had resolved herself to
|
|
attempt to talk to her old friend, but when she tried to locate her, she
|
|
quickly found out that Ashley and Karen had left school a week early (right
|
|
after exams) to go on a camping trip together. Ashley's puzzled mother had
|
|
confided to Stacy that Ashley had withdrawn her application for a position at a
|
|
major university back east and, over the strenuous objections of her father,
|
|
had instead decided to attend college at BCN next year. Her parents were both
|
|
mystified at this change of plans.
|
|
|
|
Stacy could have told her why, but kept her silence.
|
|
Karen had FAILED AND HAD one more year of highschool in
|
|
Bakersville...
|
|
|
|
*****
|
|
|
|
"Excuse me, Ms. Peabody?"
|
|
|
|
Stacy stood in front of the secretary's desk, clutching the pink slip
|
|
which had informed her of the principal's wish to see her "immediately". The
|
|
last week of classes was more of a formality than anything else - checking in
|
|
books and materials - so there had been no problem in leaving the class to
|
|
answer the principal's summons. His secretary, a tall, thin women with her gray
|
|
hair pulled back in a severe bun at the back of her head, took the slip and
|
|
stared at it.
|
|
|
|
"And you are Stacy Richards?"
|
|
|
|
The older woman stared suspiciously at the teenager, as if suspecting her
|
|
of being an imposter.
|
|
|
|
'Yeah,' Stacy thought to herself sarcastically, 'like I really want to be
|
|
here'.
|
|
|
|
"Yes," she answered politely. "Dr. Grossman wants to see me?"
|
|
|
|
'Probably something about being this year's Homecoming Queen,' she mused.
|
|
|
|
"So it would appear." The secretary picked up the phone, pushed a button
|
|
and spoke into it.
|
|
|
|
"A Stacy Richards here to see you, sir." There were a few moments of
|
|
silence and then she nodded briskly.
|
|
|
|
"Go right in; he's expecting you."
|
|
|
|
Stacy entered the principal's large office. It was set in the back of the
|
|
school building, giving it a good view of the playing fields and then the
|
|
forest stretching out behind Greenwood. The principal, Dr. Randall Grossman,
|
|
sat behind a large oak desk. He had short, jet black hair which had recently
|
|
begun the long retreat up his forehead. His large, dark eyes peered out from
|
|
behind his bifocals. Despite this seemingly mild appearance, the principal had
|
|
a strong physical presence about him. He had experienced little or no trouble
|
|
in intimidating the students (and staff, for that matter) into compliance with
|
|
his policies. As a result of his abilities, Greenwood regularly had one of the
|
|
highest academic records in the state.
|
|
|
|
The students, of course, hated and feared him, and Stacy was no exception.
|
|
Grossman did not hesitate to expel a student when he saw the need and had even,
|
|
on one memorable and well- publicized occasion, been instrumental in the
|
|
criminal conviction of a student who had been caught with a stolen exam paper.
|
|
Stacy, perhaps better than anyone, remembered this.
|
|
|
|
"Miss Richards." His voice was high; surprisingly effeminate. "Please...
|
|
have a seat."
|
|
|
|
Stacy sat as the school principal opened a white folder and removed a
|
|
sheet of paper from it. He glanced at the form and then looked up at her.
|
|
|
|
"Stacy," he began, "your marks this year have been the best we've ever
|
|
seen from a student at Greenwood. I've personally never come across such a
|
|
consistently brilliant student."
|
|
|
|
"Thank you," Stacy said, breathing a small sigh of relief. She hadn't been
|
|
expecting trouble, but you never knew.
|
|
|
|
"That's why I was so surprised at your History test," the principal
|
|
continued.
|
|
|
|
"What?"
|
|
|
|
"History 12," he explained, handing the piece of paper over to her. It was
|
|
the cover sheet of her exam paper in the History class; the one Gary had given
|
|
her the wrong paper for. It had a "49" marked on top of it in bright red pen.
|
|
|
|
Forty-nine!
|
|
|
|
Stacy felt like she was going to throw up. That was a failing grade. Her
|
|
hand trembled as she held the sheet. After everything that had happened to her
|
|
this year; and now...
|
|
|
|
"Summer school," Dr. Grossman said, as if reading her mind. "If you fail a
|
|
course, you have to make it up over the summer." He stared at her as she turned
|
|
pale. "You know that, don't you?"
|
|
|
|
White as a sheet, Stacy nodded, not trusting herself to speak.
|
|
|
|
Summer school!!!
|
|
|
|
A tiny smile played across Dr. Grossman's mild face as he noted the girl's
|
|
reactions. They were perfect; and so was she. A real find. Ever since Mr.
|
|
Edgar's tearful confession the previous week, Grossman had been looking forward
|
|
to this moment. He had always fantasized about something like this - getting
|
|
control of one of the beautiful young sluts in his school and imposing his
|
|
"tastes" on one of them - but he had never dared try it before now. There was
|
|
too much at risk: his job, his career, his reputation; and there was always The
|
|
Club whenever he felt the need to indulge himself.
|
|
|
|
The Club! What wonderful things they could think of to do with this
|
|
teenage slut; what wonderful things they WOULD do to her... if his plan worked.
|
|
|
|
And it should. It should work. If Edgar's description of events was at all
|
|
accurate, there was every reason to believe that his plan would unfold exactly
|
|
as he hoped. First, however, he wanted to test the water. See how she
|
|
reacted...
|
|
|
|
Stacy thought quickly. She couldn't go to summer school. She just
|
|
couldn't! Taking a deep breath, the teenager regained control of herself and
|
|
looked over at the principal. He sat staring at her appraisingly. Maybe. It
|
|
worked with Edgar; why not with...
|
|
|
|
"Young lady," he said sternly, breaking the silence, "is there anything
|
|
you wish to say or... do to convince me to exercise my discretionary powers in
|
|
favour of giving you a passing grade."
|
|
|
|
He stared at her from behind his bifocals.
|
|
|
|
"I can do that, you know."
|
|
|
|
Stacy wasn't stupid. She knew what he was talking about.
|
|
|
|
"S-sir," she stammered, flushing red. "I'll do whatever I have to do to
|
|
pass; whatever you w-want." The blonde teenager fought down the bile which rose
|
|
in her lovely throat. She was supposed to be finished with this bullshit.
|
|
|
|
Dr. Grossman raised an eyebrow. "Anything?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes sir," she answered quietly.
|
|
|
|
They understood each other.
|
|
|
|
Moving suddenly, the school principal leaned forward in his chair and
|
|
punched a button on his intercom.
|
|
|
|
"Ms. Peabody," he ordered. "Hold all my calls and visitors for the next
|
|
two hours. And call Gardner to the office. He can wait out there." The
|
|
secretary acknowledged the orders.
|
|
|
|
Dr. Grossman sat back in his chair and stared over at the trembling
|
|
teenager. She looked so delicious, sitting there in her tight jeans and pink
|
|
top, her beautiful blonde hair done up in a long braid.
|
|
|
|
"OK Stacy," he said. "Here's the deal." He got to his feet and walked
|
|
slowly across the room towards her.
|
|
|
|
"Stand up against the desk."
|
|
|
|
She did as ordered. The large oak desk came up to just below her crotch.
|
|
|
|
"Now, bend over and grab these drawer handles."
|
|
|
|
Once again, Stacy did as ordered. She was now bent over the desktop,
|
|
stretched out with her hands just reaching the two drawer handles.
|
|
|
|
"Now," the principal continued, running his gaze appreciatively up and
|
|
down her body "if you can hold that position for the next two hours, you pass.
|
|
But if, for any reason, you let go of those handles... well, we'll be seeing
|
|
you at summer school. Do you understand?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes sir," Stacy answered quietly. Her fingers curled tightly around the
|
|
small metal handles as she prepared herself for the worst. A tear trickled down
|
|
one cheek and fell onto the desktop. She had a pretty good idea of what would
|
|
soon be happening...
|
|
|
|
Harold Gardner was a big man. He was also a black man. He worked as a
|
|
janitor and general handyman at Greenwood High, a position he had held ever
|
|
since he had been personally hired by the school principal, Dr. Grossman. He
|
|
and Grossman went back a long ways. They had similar tastes in certain...
|
|
activities, and both enjoyed membership in an exclusive Club. When Gardner had
|
|
lost his job at City Hall because of his criminal record, Grossman had been
|
|
happy to take him in and provide him with employment. No blackmail or anything
|
|
like that; just one friend doing another friend a favour.
|
|
|
|
Gardner looked over at Ms. Peabody and smiled. The secretary looked over
|
|
and acknowledged his smile. She too was a personal appointee of Dr. Grossman
|
|
and, like Gardner, she was a member of the Club. Grossman had discussed his
|
|
plans for Stacy with her a couple of days earlier and, although she was
|
|
somewhat concerned about the risks, she had agreed to go along with it. If it
|
|
worked...
|
|
|
|
A rhythmic slapping sound came from the principal's office. It had been
|
|
going on for about twenty minutes now, and showed no sign of abating. Gardner
|
|
and Peabody looked at each other and smirked; they had a pretty good idea of
|
|
what was happening in there.
|
|
|
|
Five minutes later, the sound stopped. The door to the principal's office
|
|
opened and Grossman looked out. His face was flushed red, and damp with sweat.
|
|
|
|
"Ah, Mr. Gardner," he said. "I wonder if you could help me with a little
|
|
'matter' in here."
|
|
|
|
"Ah'm sure ah can," Gardner answered, getting to his feet.
|
|
|
|
"Is there anything I can do," Peabody asked hopefully.
|
|
|
|
Grossman shook his head.
|
|
|
|
"I'm afraid I need you out here," he answered. "You have to hold my calls
|
|
and keep people out of the office for the next little while. Later though..."
|
|
|
|
He smiled promised much as he closed the door.
|
|
|
|
Ms. Peabody shivered and reached one hand down to massage her pussy as she
|
|
imagined what was going on in the office.
|
|
|
|
Gardner didn't have to imagine any more.
|
|
|
|
The blonde slut (as he thought of her) was lying across the oak desk,
|
|
grasping onto a couple of drawer handles as if her life depended upon it. The
|
|
janitor was somewhat surprised to see that she was not tied down in any way,
|
|
but said nothing. Grossman knew what he was doing.
|
|
|
|
Her jeans and panties were down around her ankles, and her tight teenage
|
|
ass was beet red from the spanking the principal had been administering to her
|
|
for the last half hour or so.
|
|
|
|
"Harold," Grossman said, puffing slightly from his exertions. "Stacy here
|
|
was just saying how much she fancied sucking on a black cock while I spanked
|
|
her." He brought his hand down sharply on the teenager's quivering ass.
|
|
|
|
"Isn't that right Miss Richards?"
|
|
|
|
Stacy flinched and squirmed when he hit her, but her hands remained tight
|
|
around the door handles.
|
|
|
|
"Y-yes sir," she answered, gritting her teeth against the pain. "I'm
|
|
afraid I m-might make too much noise while... while being spanked..."
|
|
|
|
"And..."
|
|
|
|
Stacy groaned with humiliation.
|
|
|
|
"S-sir..." This was addressed to the janitor. "Would you put your cock in
|
|
my mouth please? If I have a c-cock to suck on... I won't make so much
|
|
n-noise."
|
|
|
|
The blonde teenager squirmed on the desk as Grossman fondled her beet red
|
|
ass.
|
|
|
|
"Well Harold," the principal asked. "Will you help her out?"
|
|
|
|
Gardner, his cock already straining against his overalls, quickly agreed.
|
|
In a flash, he was seated behind Grossman's desk, pulling out his large, black
|
|
cock and feeding it to the crying teenager as bent over in the desk in front of
|
|
him. She gagged, but soon accommodated it in her mouth.
|
|
|
|
"Suck it, bitch," he ordered, cuffing her on the side of the face.
|
|
Obediently, she began to bob her head up and down. Hands still firmly gripping
|
|
the drawer handles, she began to slurp hungrily at his cock. She was good.
|
|
|
|
"Feels good, you little cocksucker," he complimented her. "You've sucked
|
|
plenty of cock before."
|
|
|
|
Stacy groaned in humiliation as she slid her mouth up and down on his
|
|
cock, but didn't pull away.
|
|
|
|
She just kept sucking.
|
|
|
|
Even when Grossman continued the spanking, this time using a wooden
|
|
yardstick, whacking away at her ass until it was bruised red and blue. Even
|
|
when Gardner quickly came, spurting cum into her sucking mouth and down her
|
|
throat; she just sucked him dry and then kept on sucking as he became hard
|
|
again. Even when Grossman, panting and gasping from his sadistic exertions,
|
|
finally stopped whacking her flaming bottom with the yardstick and jammed his
|
|
near-bursting cock first into her dry cunt, and then into her tight asshole.
|
|
She just kept sucking and squirming until finally, both men let loose, flooding
|
|
her with cum from both ends.
|
|
|
|
Even then, she just kept sucking until finally Gardner pulled out of her
|
|
mouth.
|
|
|
|
Grossman, exhausted, leaned against the desk. His face had turned an
|
|
alarming shade of red, but there was a vicious smile on his face. "OK," he
|
|
said. "That's enough. You can let go now."
|
|
|
|
Stacy tried, but her hands were so tightly wrapped around the handles that
|
|
it took her several seconds to tear them loose. Groaning with pain and
|
|
humiliation, she brought one hand up and wiped ineffectually at the glistening
|
|
sperm which covered her lower face. The two men watched as she then bent over
|
|
and slowly pulled her panties and then jeans over her shining red ass, covering
|
|
the thin trail of sperm which trickled down her thigh.
|
|
|
|
Finally, she was dressed. She turned her tear-stained face towards the
|
|
principal.
|
|
|
|
"T-the test," she mumbled, dazed with pain.
|
|
|
|
Grossman reached over, grabbed a pen and wrote a large "Pass" on top of
|
|
it.
|
|
|
|
"Well done, Stacy," he congratulated her, still gasping. "I just wish all
|
|
of the students here at Greenwood were as dedicated as you are."
|
|
|
|
Stacy ignored the taunt. Moving carefully, she turned and limped out of
|
|
the office.
|
|
|
|
"Jesus," Gardner muttered. "Yer jus' gonna let her walk outta here like
|
|
that? What a loss. Everyone in the Club will wanna hear 'bout..."
|
|
|
|
"The Club will meet her soon enough," Grossman chuckled, reaching into a
|
|
desk drawer and pulling out a cassette tape. "We're not done with her yet..."
|
|
|
|
Friday, the second of July.
|
|
|
|
The last day of school at Greenwood High.
|
|
|
|
The school seemed quiet, already half-deserted as a good proportion of the
|
|
students were skipping the final hours in favour of starting their summer
|
|
holiday a day early. Really, the only reason to attend the last day was to pick
|
|
up the school yearbook and say goodbye to one's friends. The yearbook was
|
|
mailed out anyway, and, with more kids on the beach than in the school, there
|
|
was no real reason to say goodbye.
|
|
|
|
Stacy Richards walked slowly along the quiet hallway, rucksack full of gym
|
|
equipment in one hand and school yearbook in the other. Still in pain from the
|
|
severe spanking administered to her earlier in the week, she would have
|
|
preferred to have stayed at home, but her duties as a Rec Instructor had
|
|
required her presence at school to check through and store the class sports
|
|
equipment. Actually, she would have preferred to be on the beach with her
|
|
friends, but her ass was in no shape for a swimsuit. Maybe in a couple of
|
|
weeks, but not now.
|
|
|
|
She walked up to her locker and began to dial the combination on the lock
|
|
when she became aware of a giggling behind her. Turning, she saw three girls,
|
|
from a lower grade, looking at her and laughing. One of them was pointing to an
|
|
open yearbook.
|
|
|
|
"What's so funny?" she asked, angry. She wasn't used to being treated this
|
|
way by her social inferiors at school. Unintimidated, the girls just laughed
|
|
and continued down the hall.
|
|
|
|
Puzzled, she watched them go. What was going on? Stacy looked around.
|
|
Suddenly paranoid, she noticed that others were looking at her as well. Some of
|
|
them were just grinning at her while others flipped through their yearbooks,
|
|
laughing and whispering. The seemingly deserted school hallway now seemed full
|
|
of laughing, whispering students. What was happening?
|
|
|
|
Locker forgotten, Stacy placed her rucksack on the floor and opened the
|
|
yearbook. Everything seemed normal as she flipped quickly through the book;
|
|
just the typical high school yearbook...
|
|
|
|
The page flipped open to the sports section.
|
|
|
|
"Oh god..." Stacy sagged up against her locker, suddenly weak.
|
|
|
|
WOULD STACY RICHARDS PLEASE REPORT
|
|
TO THE PRINCIPAL'S OFFICE
|
|
(the PA system)
|
|
|
|
Stacy ignored it, staring at the picture which covered half a page. It was
|
|
under the heading "Swim Club", but rather than the entire team, it just
|
|
displayed Stacy. She was posed in a swimsuit; one of the too-small swimsuits
|
|
Sharon had forced her to wear during the second photo session. The suit had
|
|
been soaked, and her nipples clearly showed through the thin fabric of the suit
|
|
as she knelt, knees widely spread, licking a large, pink dildo and staring
|
|
seductively at the camera.
|
|
|
|
Gary!!
|
|
|
|
That bastard. She didn't know how he had managed it, but it was him
|
|
alright. Panicking, she began to turn the pages to the "R" section of the grade
|
|
twelves. If he had put that picture in the sports section, what had he...
|
|
|
|
It was her picture; and she recognized it. She was dressed in the tight,
|
|
pink rubber dress Sharon had produced for the first photo session, leaning
|
|
forward, hands pushing up her breasts and a look of passion - no, lust - on her
|
|
beautiful face. She looked like a complete slut.
|
|
|
|
Her stunned gaze slipped down to the text below the picture: 'Girl most
|
|
likely to... do just about anything.' Under that was a tiny "happy-face" with
|
|
the sentence 'I fucked Stacy Richards' beside it. Horrified, the panicking
|
|
teenager scanned the remaining pictures on the page. Under the photograph of
|
|
Terry Rhymer was three of the "happy-faces"; she had fucked him three times
|
|
during the year. The pages of the book flipped through her fingers, coming to
|
|
rest in the grade eight section; there were rows and rows of "happy-faces"
|
|
under Tim Myers' picture.
|
|
|
|
The yearbook slid out of her numb fingers and dropped to the floor as the
|
|
full realization of what had happened sunk into her. During the course of her
|
|
torment, she had been sustained by one goal: to keep what was happening secret
|
|
- to maintain her position at Greenwood. Now...
|
|
|
|
There must be a way. Most of the yearbooks hadn't been given out yet. If
|
|
she acted quickly, she could stop the mailout and maybe even get most if not
|
|
all of the books recalled.
|
|
|
|
WOULD STACY RICHARDS PLEASE REPORT
|
|
TO THE PRINCIPAL'S OFFICE!
|
|
(the PA system)
|
|
|
|
She didn't even hear it.
|
|
|
|
Moving as fast as she could, she raced through the combination on her
|
|
locker and jerked it open, determined to stow the rucksack and get to the
|
|
principal's office as soon as possible. As she did so, however, a small stack
|
|
of material - glossy magazines - slid out onto the hallway floor. Alarmed,
|
|
Stacy reached down and picked one up. It was a porn magazine, entitled CUMSHOT
|
|
and it had...
|
|
|
|
For the second time in as many minutes Stacy felt herself unable to breath
|
|
as panic swept through her body. She was on the cover of the magazine! The
|
|
full-colour photograph featured a sharp close-up of her face as she lapped
|
|
hungrily at a string of cum running from her mouth to a large cock. Neil's
|
|
cock, she realized, recognizing the scene.
|
|
|
|
"What's this?"
|
|
|
|
It was another student - Stephanie Bowers; Stacy had stolen her boyfriend
|
|
in grade ten. The girl bent over to pick up a magazine: YOUNG THINGS.
|
|
|
|
"Give me that," Stacy yelled, inadvertently attracting the attention of a
|
|
number of other nearby students. She grabbed the magazine out of the other
|
|
girl's hand and tossed it into her locker. Then she dropped to her knees and
|
|
gathered up the remaining publications - TEENAGE SLUTS, CUMHUNGRY - and
|
|
likewise put them away.
|
|
|
|
WOULD STACY RICHARDS PLEASE REPORT
|
|
TO THE PRINCIPAL'S OFFICE!
|
|
(the PA system)
|
|
|
|
She didn't even notice it.
|
|
|
|
Stacy slammed the locker shut and locked it. A small crowd of students had
|
|
gathered around to see what the fuss was, but the magazines were safely locked
|
|
away.
|
|
|
|
"Fuck off," she cried at them, tears running down her face. They watched
|
|
silently as she ran off in the direction of the main office. She had to get
|
|
those yearbooks recalled!
|
|
|
|
Stephanie watched her go, puzzled. Usually Stacy was so cool; so superior.
|
|
What had happened to her? She gazed speculatively at Stacy's locker. It looked
|
|
like she'd never...
|
|
|
|
Wait a moment.
|
|
|
|
She reached into her pocket and pulled out a small slip of paper with
|
|
three numbers on it. She had found it stuffed into her locker that morning. The
|
|
numbers looked like combination numbers. Could it be? As she moved forward to
|
|
try it out, she noticed two or three of the other students in the crowd were
|
|
also pulling out small pieces of paper and looking at them. With mounting
|
|
excitement, Stephanie began to enter the numbers...
|
|
|
|
Stacy barged through the door and charged into the school head office. No
|
|
one was there. Frantic, she ran behind the counter and into the administrative
|
|
section of the school. There must be someone...
|
|
|
|
"There you are!"
|
|
|
|
It was Ms. Peabody. She walked angrily towards the panicked teenager.
|
|
"We've been calling you to the office for ten minutes now. Are you deaf?"
|
|
|
|
"Ms. Peabody," Stacy began, ignoring the secretary's tirade, "you've got
|
|
to recall the yearbooks. Someone has..."
|
|
|
|
She was cut off as Ms. Peabody grabbed her by the ear and began dragging
|
|
her down the hall towards the principal's office.
|
|
|
|
"Oww..." Stacy stumbled along behind her, trying to pull away but the pain
|
|
was too much. Finally, they arrived at the office. The secretary knocked on the
|
|
door and then pushed it open without waiting for an acknowledgment. She used
|
|
her grip on Stacy's reddened ear to propel the reluctant teenager into the
|
|
office and then entered behind her, closing the door.
|
|
|
|
Rubbing her ear, Stacy looked around. Dr. Grossman sat behind the desk, a
|
|
serious look on his face.
|
|
|
|
"Stacy," he said, "sit down."
|
|
|
|
"Sir," Stacy began breathlessly, "The yearbook... you have to..."
|
|
|
|
"SIT DOWN!"
|
|
|
|
Startled, Stacy fell silent and dropped into the seat directly opposite
|
|
the desk.
|
|
|
|
"This is a very serious matter," the principal explained grimly. "I've
|
|
just had some important evidence brought to my attention regarding your
|
|
academic performance this year."
|
|
|
|
"S-sir?"
|
|
|
|
Stacy flinched as she felt a hand at her shoulder. It was Ms. Peabody,
|
|
standing behind the chair.
|
|
|
|
"I found this cassette tape in my mailbox," Grossman continued, pulling a
|
|
small tape deck out of his desk. "Listen."
|
|
|
|
He punched the play button. Stacy listened. Almost at once, she heard the
|
|
sound of her own voice:
|
|
|
|
<"I heard you have a copy of next week's English exam. Is that true?"
|
|
|
|
"Why do you want to know?">
|
|
|
|
Stacy felt an absurd sense of deja vu as she listened in panicked
|
|
disbelief.
|
|
|
|
<"I want a copy of that exam. I need it for this weekend."
|
|
|
|
"Stacy, you mean you want a copy of a stolen exam paper so you can cheat
|
|
on next Monday's English test."
|
|
|
|
"Yes. I need it to pass the exam... I'll pay money. How about $100?
|
|
Please?"
|
|
|
|
"Alright, I'll sell you the stolen exam paper for $100. Will that be all,
|
|
Stacy, or do you want any more exams? I can probably get whatever you want."
|
|
|
|
"That sounds great. I'll buy whatever you can get for the classes I'm in.
|
|
$100 a paper."
|
|
|
|
"It's a deal. Meet me tomorrow after school in the woodworking shop. It
|
|
should be deserted on Friday afternoon... Don't forget the money.">
|
|
|
|
The hissing stopped for a second as the tape fell silent. Stacy struggled
|
|
to get to her feet, but the secretary held her down, her hand firmly pressing
|
|
down on the teenager's shoulder.
|
|
|
|
"There's more," she whispered menacingly.
|
|
|
|
Stacy knew that. She knew exactly what was coming. Trembling, she listened
|
|
as the voices began once again:
|
|
|
|
<"Well," her voice again, "Do you have it?"
|
|
|
|
"I've got it. One stolen English exam paper for Stacy Richards. And my
|
|
money?">
|
|
|
|
There was a brief moment of silence, and they the sound of paper being
|
|
crinkled.
|
|
|
|
<"It's all there; you don't have to worry about that... now or in the
|
|
future."
|
|
|
|
"Fine, It's all yours."
|
|
|
|
"Thanks.">
|
|
|
|
The voices fell silent, and she heard a door slam: the shop door slamming
|
|
when she left the room. The hiss slowly faded as the recording came to halt.
|
|
|
|
Stacy went limp, yearbook forgotten; magazines forgotten... Nothing
|
|
mattered anymore. How could that one incident of cheating on the math test have
|
|
brought her to this? She brought her hands up to cover her face.
|
|
|
|
The school principal hit the "stop" button. He looked over at her,
|
|
struggling to hold back a smile.
|
|
|
|
"I think you know what this means young lady," he told her.
|
|
|
|
She knew. Oh... she knew.
|
|
|
|
Ms. Peabody, still keeping her hand firmly on the blonde teenager's
|
|
shoulder, bent down put her lips to Stacy's ear.
|
|
|
|
"Summerschool," she whispered. Her tongue flicked out and licked at
|
|
Stacy's ear.
|
|
|
|
"I'm sure," Dr. Grossman continued, watching with glee as his secretary
|
|
slid her hands down and began mauling the breasts of the unresisting teenager,
|
|
"that this summer will be a learning experience for all of us..."
|
|
|
|
THE END???
|
|
=================================================================
|
|
|